#I can say no to going to the cabin and my parents will take my Nan so I can finally be completely alone and feel my shit without feeling
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Was just gonna make a post about how nice it is to have someone to distract me when hunter falls asleep at night. How sweet this little rat is, following me around making demands and giving me the best snuggles. Only for him to start humping his stuffy while sitting on my chest. I tried moving the stuffy but he starting biting my hands. Imagine my surprise when I tried correcting it and he gave me attitude then proceeded to try humping my arm. đ Him and his stuffy are now at my feet on the couch. It's half in his mouth and he's passed out.đ
#im fine#everything is fine#praying I fall asleep early my Brain needs a reset#cabin this weekend should help enough considering I'm gonna be busy all day and night on Saturday#i wonder how many of y'all would actually be intrigued to see the stupid progress we've made on this thing#i just hope I have at least a few hours of nothing. but us having chera#that means she's solely my responsibility#like hell my dads gonna pause his shit to make her lunch or continue to check on her and make sure she's content.#she's also not allowed alone with spike because she holds him too tight and will trip over him if he's around her feetđ
đ#i can't wait until Wednesday and then maybe two weeks from now#I can say no to going to the cabin and my parents will take my Nan so I can finally be completely alone and feel my shit without feeling#like I'm upsetting someone or mucking up their plans#mostly I just want them to leave me alone so I can feel Shit and deal with my own stuff instead being everyone's caretaker in this house..#i wouldn't even mind if it was appreciated#but god damn#private
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
she was dead silent on the drive home, but that was okay. sometimes, after band practice, she was just out of words. it was a short drive to her house. the only part where it actually felt weird was after i pulled up her parentâs driveway.Â
after that, the silence stretched so far it smeared and left a weird residue. she kept looking at the car door like she wanted to leave, so i looked at the door too, then she looked at me, and i looked at her, and my first thought was that she was going to tell me that the door was stuck. i was used to that car always doing some damn thing. it was the car me and all my siblings had learned to drive in, and it was really beat to hell. there were dents all over the body, which weâd unsuccessfully tried fixing up with spackle. it had looked nice for maybe a week, but then the sun wrecked it - the spackle cracked up like the mud on the bottom of a dry riverbed and turned a sort of off yellow-white that made the car looked like it had been molded out of chicken shit. it also had a bullet hole it through the cabin that whistled like a toothless old man whenever the car went above 40, so loud it could drown out the radio, and a cabin that smelled so strongly of bugspray that even the arizona summer we drove everywhere we could with the windows down.
(if you have kids one day, you will maybe, possibly, begin to understand how much i loved that car.)
anyway, i was thinking about what else could possibly be wrong with the chickenshitmobile, and she just kept looking at me, and then i wondered if there was something on my face, and she just kept looking at me, and then the penny dropped and i realized she was trying to work up the nerve to break up with me.Â
now, iâd seen her work up the nerve to do things like this before â it could take quite a while. and knowing it was about to happen made the waiting immediately unbearable.Â
so i said hey.Â
and she looked at me, very startled, and said hey back real small. like sheâd been caught. and in a way, i suppose she had.Â
and i said itâs okay. you can just say it. iâll be okay.
iâm always okay.Â
and she said: iâm really sorry.Â
i loved her, you know? it was highschool, but teenagers are capable of love. the way people love changes over time just as much as the way they stand, or the way they talk, but things donât stop existing just because they're different. opposite really â a thing only stops changing when it's fully gone.
and i said, nothing to be sorry for, and i meant it. she looked a little relived, and i was happy to give her that peace. then she left. i watched her make it through the front door, because that was just habit at that point, and then i sat there a while afterwards, checking how i felt. and the answer was not good, but good enough to make it home. good enough to limp on.Â
so i put my car in reverse, took my last look goodbye, and immediately backed into her neighborâs car.Â
crunch.Â
air bags didn't go off, which was good. i left a decent dent in the bumper of the other car. genuinely couldnât tell if i did anything to my car â anything wrong with it just kind of blended together into the general ecosystem of hand mottled, sun cracked, chickenshit spackle.Â
i checked my glove box, and my car insurance info was, of course, out of date. my phone was dead too. as a teenager, my phone was less my lifeline to my friends, and more my tether to my parents, so i wasnât particularly conscious of keeping it charged. both my fault.
i sat there a few minutes, trying to think of the best way to handle things, and there was only one answer i could think of, and i hated that answer, so i spent a few more minutes trying and failing to think of a better one, and then a few more coming to peace with what had to be done.Â
then i went back to knock on my now exâs front door.Â
her dad opened, which i was very relieved over, even if he seemed less than thrilled. he looked me over, and in a firm, but slightly apologetic way said: she does not want to see you right now.Â
(i think he assumed i was going to try and talk her out of the break up?)
and i said not here for her. i just backed into your neighborâs car, and i need to call my dad, but my phoneâs dead. could i borrow yours?
and he looked at me, then back at his neighbors car, which sure enough was dented, then he looked at the chickenshitmobile, and if there was something wrong with it, it just kind of blended into the general Wrongness of the car, then back to me, and i could see him imagining the last ten minutes from my pov: getting broken up with, backing into a car, having to walk up to your exes door and borrow a phone, calling my dad to tell him that i just reversed into someone. Â
and his expression shifted from stern and apologetic to truly sad, which felt more kind that i deserved. things only got here because i kept fucking up - forgot to look behind me, forgot to replace the insurance forms, forgot to charge my phone. it was my mess, but his sympathy meant the world to me. i probably wouldâve cried if he said sorry, or patted me on the back or called me sport, but instead he said
stay out here â iâll bring you a phone.
and then he left. Â
i found a nice spot on the lawn in the shade under a sycamore, then settled into his grass.i was trying not to freak out, and was doing an okay job. he came out a minute or so later, not just with a phone, but a juicebox and a jar of green olives, which really threw a wrench in the whole try not to cry thing. soon as i saw those, a few tears squoze out. i was still hoping i could pass them off as Manly Tears but then he told me that heâd gotten the olives a few weeks before and had been meaning to hand them off to me, and that this was his last chance for that. then i made a sound like a horse drowning in a bog, and he patted my back pretty rough, four solid thumps, like he wasn't sure if i was crying or choking on an olive, and was trying to cover both bases at once.
then he went back inside, and i made a few more bog horse noises while finishing off the rest of the entire jar of green olives, and then i called my dad.
he was about ten minutes away that day, and luckily was home. he drove over, and we went to the neighborâs house, and from there things actually went quite nice. the neighbor was a retired man who actually said he could fix the dent himself, no need for insurance. he said he appreciated that i didn't just drive off, and i said i was really sorry about his car, and he said he was really sorry about my car, and then he gestured to the chickenshitmobile and i laughed because it really was a disaster on wheels.
then we left.
i thought we were going to head straight home, but instead we went to a gas station, and we both got several slim jims that we folded into thick enough coils that we could put them on a hotdog bun because the growing up mormon equivalent of having a sad brewski with your dad is just choosing to make bad decisions sober. then he took me to the canals and we watched the sun turn all orange and pink, and he looked over at me and said:
brains are good at remembering bad days. so you gotta make sure that a bad day has a good part in it, so you can remember that too. remember that when you have a kid. try to do a good job on days like that - they're going to be a big part of how they remember you.
and then he gave me a big hug and said he was never going to eat another slim jim again.
---
the year after that i went to college, which kicked my butt in new and exciting ways. and on a lot of those bad days, after a test that went sour, or a faux paus that was particularly embarrassing, or some other hardship of my new adult life, iâd stop by the gas station and pick up leathery, half jerkied hotdog before heading to the canals to watch the sun set. iâd take a bite and imagine my dad next to me, grimacing through the slim-jim wad, asking what good thing i was going use that time to remember.Â
and in my head, iâd say you, dad.Â
iâm going to remember you.
#babylon-lore#dad lore#stories#breakups#gas station hotdogs#i really like green olives okay#i dont have a sense of smell so if food isnt like WHAM in the flavor department it just doesnt do a lot for me#in my sophomore year i ate so many homemade pickles that i actually got a wee bit of scurvy#major autism L
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
Off limits p. 1 - Matt Sturniolo



Part 2 here
Pairing: older sisters bf!Matt x innocent!reader
Summary: Youâve always had a small crush on your sisterâs boyfriend. But you never acted on it, not until this summer, after you found out some things that changed everything.
Warnings: long plot?, cheating (I donât condone cheating this is all fiction), teasing, age gap (Matt is 22 reader 18), virgin!reader, oral, lowkey mean!sister, kissing, first orgasm, fingering, pet names, almost caught.
A/n: idk why this took to long sorryy, I hope you guys like it! There will be a part 2! Maybe a bit more spicyâŠ
Word count: 4209
Youâve always had a small crush on Matt Sturniolo. Not in a serious way, just one of those quiet, innocent feelings you keep to yourself. Heâs your sisterâs boyfriend, after all. Off limits. But still, heâs the only one whoâs ever really paid attention to you. He remembers the little things, asks how your day is going, actually listens. Your sister barely does any of that. Sheâs distant, cold, always annoyed, with you, with him, with everything. So yeah, maybe deep down, you wished Matt was yours.
Youâre heading to the cabin early just you, your sister, and Matt. Your parents wonât be arriving for a few more days, so itâll just be the three of you for a while. Itâs supposed to be a relaxing start to summer, until you find out something you werenât supposed to.
A few nights before the trip, you overheard your sister on the phone where she mentioned she cheated on Matt. She doesnât know you heard. And Matt still has no clue. Since then, you havenât been able to act the same around Matt. Everything feels different and confusing.
Later
The cabin is quiet, the only sounds coming from the chirping birds outside and the gentle rustling of leaves. You're sitting on the porch swing, watching Matt carry in the last of the bags from the car. He looks up and catches your eye, giving you a warm smile that makes your heart flutter.
Matt walks over to you, and sets down the bags. "Hey," he says softly, sitting down next to you on the swing. "You okay? You've been quiet since we got here." He nudges your shoulder gently with his own.
Your sister walks out onto the porch just then, overhearing Matt's question to you. She rolls her eyes and interrupts before you can answer. "She's fine, she's always quiet, Matt. Get used to it."
Matt looks between you and your sister, a faint frown on his face. He seems a bit taken aback by her dismissive tone.
âYeah⊠yeah Iâm fine, just a bit car sick.â You try to brush it off, not wanting to cause any tension. âIâll go set up my roomâ You stand up and leave.
You head inside, the cabin still smells like old wood and summer air. You walk down the short hallway to the room you always stay in.
You set your bag down on the bed and sink into the mattress, letting out a slow breath.
Youâre not even sure why you lied. Youâre not car sick. You just canât look Matt in the eyes right now.
Not when you know what you know.
Not when heâs still smiling at your sister like she deserves him.
After a few hours, you get hungry and decide to head to the kitchen.
You open your door quietly, stepping into the hallway.
Just as you do, Matt walks out of the bathroom, fresh from the shower, hair damp, a towel slung low around his hips. You freeze mid-step.
He notices you and pauses, a little surprised. âHey,â he says, a small smile on his face.
Matt's towel is wrapped around his waist, but beads of water are still dripping down his chest and abs. He runs a hand through his wet hair, leaving it slightly messy.
Your heart races as you take in the sight of him. The way the towel barely covers his hips, the muscles of his chest and arms on full display. You feel a warmth spread through your body, a feeling you've never experienced before. You swallow hard, trying to find your voice.
"Uh..." You stammer, your face turning red. You quickly avert your eyes, not wanting him to see the sudden flush on your cheeks or the way your heart is pounding in your chest. "I was just gonna get something to eat."
Matt chuckles softly, seeming to find your reaction adorable. "Help yourself," he says, continuing to walk down the hall towards the bedroom he shares with your sister.
As he walks away, you can't help but steal one last glance at his back and the way the towel hangs low on his hips. You let out a shaky breath and quickly make your way to the kitchen, your mind racing with thoughts you shouldn't be having about your sister's boyfriend.
You grab a soda from the fridge and some chips from the cabinet, trying to focus on anything other than the image of Matt half-naked. You sit down at the kitchen table, taking a big gulp of your soda. Suddenly, you hear some screaming from the bedroom.
The screaming is followed by loud arguing voices - your sister's high-pitched shrill and Matt's deep, frustrated tone. You tense up, recognizing the signs of another one of their fights. This has been happening more frequently lately.
You sit there for a few minutes, listening to the argument escalate. Suddenly, there's silence. And Matt comes out of the bedroom, now dressed, with a pillow in his hand and shuts the door behind.
He sees you sitting at the table and pauses briefly before walking over to the couch. He throws himself down on it, running his fingers through his hair in frustration.
"You okay?" You ask softly, genuinely concerned. The argument was loud and intense. Matt looks over at you, his expression tired and annoyed. "I'm fine," he snaps, but there's no real anger in his voice, just frustration. He lays back on the couch, staring at the ceiling.
You hesitate for a moment before getting up from your chair and walking over to him. âYou can have these.â You say softly as you leave the chips on the coffee table. âIâll go get you a blanketâ
Matt's expression softens slightly as you hand him the chips and offer to get him a blanket. "Thanks..." he murmurs, seemingly caught off guard by your kindness. He's touched by your thoughtful gesture, especially after the fight he just had with your sister. As you return with the blanket, he sits up and takes it from you, he lets out a heavy sigh. "You shouldn't hear all that shit," he adds quietly, as if realizing you probably caught most of their argument.
You shrug, trying to downplay it. "It's fineâŠI'm used to it," you admit quietly, looking down. "You two fight a lot lately." You bite your lip, debating whether to say more, but you decide not to. âGoodnightâ you softly mumble as you head to your room.
Matt nods slowly, taking in your words. He knows their relationship has been strained, but he didn't realize it was that noticeable. He opens his mouth as if to say something, but then closes it again, seeming to think better of it. Instead, he just nods slightly. "Goodnight," he replies softly, watching as you head to your room.
The next morning, Matt is already awake and sitting at the kitchen table when you come downstairs. He's drinking coffee and scrolling on his phone, but he looks up as you enter. "Morning," he says, his voice a bit gruff from sleep but carrying a warmth that wasn't there yesterday.
You pour yourself a cup of coffee and sit down across from him, trying to act casual. "Morning," you reply softly, taking a sip. The tension from last night seems to have dissipated, but there's still an underlying awkwardness between you both. âWhereâs my sister?â
"She left early," Matt answers briefly, running a hand through his messy hair. "Had some errands to run." He avoids your gaze, focusing on his phone instead. There's a pause before he adds, "She won't be back till late." Another silence falls between you two.
You nod, taking another sip of your coffee. The house feels oddly quiet without your sister around, and the tension with Matt is making the atmosphere even more uncomfortable. You set your mug down and fidget with the hem of your shirt, debating whether to say something to break the ice. "So..."
"Mm?" Matt lifts his head up to look at you, those deep blue eyes meeting yours.
"Nothing," you say quickly, feeling your cheeks heat up slightly at the sudden eye contact. You look away, feeling self-conscious. "I was just going to... ask something stupid."
Matt raises an eyebrow but smiles slightly, leaning back in his chair. "Ask something stupid then," he says teasingly, trying to lighten the mood. His expression is more relaxed than it has been since last night.
"Um... nevermind," you laugh softly, feeling embarrassed. You stand up suddenly, grabbing your coffee mug. "I'm gonna go..." You trail off, heading towards the living room before you can say something even stupider.
Matt watches you go, a small smile still playing on his lips. He shakes his head slightly, amused by your flustered reaction. After a moment, he gets up from the table and follows you into the living room. "You know what?" he says as he leans against the doorway.
You turn to face him, holding your coffee mug tightly. "Hmm?" you a, your voice slightly shaky. He looks handsome standing there in his worn-out t-shirt and sweatpants, his hair messy from sleep. You quickly avert your gaze, focusing on your mug instead.
"You get really shy all of a sudden," Matt remarks softly, observing your body language. He's starting to realize that you hardly maintain eye contact, like you're nervous around him. âAnd youâve been acting a bit weird around me lately.â
"Have I?" you ask quietly, taking a small sip of your coffee to avoid answering immediately.
"Yeah..." Matt observes your facial expressions carefully. He's starting to wonder if he imagined the fact that you used to laugh and joke around with him easily. Now you barely look at him or talk to him much. "Did I... do something to make you act like this?"
You shake your head quickly, feeling your heart pounding in your chest. "No," you say softly. "You didn't do anything wrong." You finally look up at him briefly before glancing away again.
Matt notices your quick glance and the slight blush on your cheeks. He's starting to piece things together but wants to hear it from you directly. "Then why are you acting like this?" he asks gently, taking a step closer. âIs there something you want to tell me?â
You bite your lip, feeling your heart race as he steps closer. You can feel the heat radiating off of his body. You donât know if you should snitch on your sister and tell him the truth, or just stay quiet about her cheating.
"Listen..." gentle but carrying a hint of frustration. "If itâs about your sister cheating on me⊠i already know.â
You freeze slightly, then relax. "So..." you say carefully, testing the waters. "You know?" You try to keep your voice steady, like you're not curious about whether he's heartbroken or not.
"Yeah," Matt confirms briefly, stuffing his hands into his pockets. He watches your reaction carefully. "Iâm not blind or dumb you know.â He lets out a small chuckle.
"Does she⊠know you know?" You ask softly, your curiosity getting the better of you. You set your coffee mug down on the side table, turning to face him fully. You can't help but notice how calm he seems about the whole thing.
"No, she doesnât," Matt replies, his gaze lingering on your face. "Iâve been pretending like everything's normal between us. But to be honest... I'm tired of it. I'm tired of her lies and secrets. Plus she loves arguing with me about nothing literally, Iâll just let her be. I'm not gonna chase after her this time.â
You notice a hint of relief in his voice, and you can't help but feel a little lighter knowing he's not heartbroken over her. "I... didnât know if I shouldâve told you, I didnât want to snitch on my sister. Iâm sorry.â
Matt smiles slightly, finding your innocence cute. "You don't need to apologize," he says gently. âI know you knew about it too,â Matt says suddenly, catching you off guard âI saw how you were acting around me lately⊠like something was bothering you.â
"You could tell?" You ask softly, feeling a bit embarrassed that he noticed your unusual behavior.
"Yeah," he says with a small smile, taking another step closer to you. "You've been avoiding eye contact, hardly talking to me... pretty obvious actually." His eyes meet yours intensely, holding your gaze just a little longer than usual. "I mean, we always had a good relationship."
"Yeah," you agree quietly, your heart beating a bit faster as he steps closer.
Matt's smile widens slightly as he sees your reaction. He decides to take another step forward, closing the gap between you two. "You know..." he continues softly, his voice carrying a tone that makes you feel slightly nervous and flustered. âWe could make our relationship even better⊠while sheâs out.â He says, looking at your lips briefly before meeting your eyes again.
"But..." you stammer slightly, feeling your face flush. His closeness is making it hard to think straight. "You..." you try to form a coherent sentence but your voice comes out quieter than intended. "Youâre my sister's boyfriendâŠâ
"I knowâŠ" he murmurs softly, his presence almost deliberately invading your personal space. His hand gently finds its way to lean against the wall behind you, effectively trapping you there gently but intentionally. "But she cheated on me." He adds with a hint of a teasing smirk, his eyes searching yours.
"Yeah⊠I know," you whisper softly, trying to keep your voice steady despite the butterflies in your stomach. Your eyes flicker down to his lips briefly before meeting his gaze again. "But..." you hesitate, feeling torn between guilt and desire. âYouâre still my sisterâs boyfriendâŠâ
Matt's smirk grows wider, understanding your internal struggle. He leans in just a fraction closer, his breath mingling with yours. "Yet you still have a crush on me," he whispers, his lips almost brushing against your ear as he speaks.
You blush deeply, feeling heat spread across your cheeks. "I..." you try to deny it but the words catch in your throat. You look up into his eyes, seeing the desire mirrored there. "How do you know?," you a softly, your voice barely audible.
He pulls back slightly to look into your eyes directly, his hand coming up to gently cup your cheek. "Because I've seen the way you look at me," he says honestly, his thumb lightly brushing over your bottom lip. "The way you blush when I'm around..." He chuckles gently remembering how nervous you always get. âHow flustered you got yesterday when you saw me walk out of the shower.â
Your face turns beet red at the memory of seeing Matt half naked, his muscular body dripping with water. You can't help but get more nervous as he continues to tease you, his thumb pressing softly against your lips. "You..." You swallow hard, his thumb still on your lip making it difficult to speak. "You can't... You can't just say stuff like that." Your voice comes out breathy and weak.
Matt laughs softly, finding your innocence adorable. "You always get like thisâ He muses, realizing how innocent you really are. "Have youâŠkissed before?â
You hesitate before shaking your head softly, your eyes flickering down to his lips briefly. "Never," you admit quietly, your voice barely audible. You swallow hard, feeling even more nervous now that he knows you have no experience.
Matt's heart races at your admission. He can't believe how innocent you are - no kisses, no boyfriends... He leans in slowly, giving you plenty of time to pull away if you want to. His lips brush against yours softly at first, testing the waters. âFuckâŠâ he whispers under his breath before pressing his lips gently against yours. It's a soft kiss, testing the waters while giving you plenty of opportunity to pull away if needed.
You freeze initially, shocked by the sudden kiss. Your eyes widen slightly before closing instinctively. You part your lips softly without even realizing it, giving him better access. Matt deepens the kiss gently, his hand moving from your cheek to the back of your neck to hold you closer.
The kiss is gentle and exploratory, unlike anything you've ever experienced. Your heart races in your chest as you feel his lips move against yours, his tongue tracing your bottom lip softly. You whimper softly, unsure of what to do but unable to pull away.
Matt takes your whimper as encouragement and slips his tongue into your mouth, gently exploring. He kisses you deeply, passionately, pouring all his pent-up desire and frustration into it. His hand moves from your neck to the back of your head, holding you in place as he kisses you breathless.
Matt breaks the kiss, breathing heavily as he stares at you with heated eyes. A smirk plays on his lips as he sees your flushed face and parted lips.
âDid you like that?â Matt asks, his voice low and huy. He leans in close, his lips brushing against your ear as he speaks. "I know I did." His hand moves to your waist, pulling you closer to him.
You're too stunned to speak, your mind reeling from the intense kiss. All you can manage is a soft, breathy "Mm-hmm" as Matt's hand on your waist sends shivers down your spine.
Matt smiles softly at your response, finding it cute how innocent you are. He tests another question, "Do you want to learn more things?â His voice drops lower.His thumb brushes your hipbone, making you squirm slightly.
You bite your lip nervously, unsure if you should ask but too curious to stop now. "More... things?" you repeat softly, your cheeks flushing an even deeper shade of red. Your eyes flick down to his lips briefly before meeting his gaze again. "Like... what?"
Matt's smirk deepens, enjoying your innocence and curiosity. "You'll see," he says softly, his voice laced with promise. He takes your hand gently and leads you towards the bed. His movements are slow and deliberate, giving you plenty of time to change your mind if you want to.
Matt gently pushes you back onto the bed, following you down so that you're lying underneath him. He props himself up on his elbows, caging you in between his arms. "Open your mouth." He says, his voice low and huy.
You hesitate for a moment, unsure of what he wants to do. But the curiosity and excitement in your chest wins out over your nerves. You open your mouth slightly, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes.
Matt swallows hard, finding your obedience incredibly sexy. He lowers his face to yours and slips his tongue into your open mouth again, this time kissing you deeper and more intensely. His hand moves to your thigh, slowly hiking up your skirt as he kisses you.
As Matt kisses you deeply, his fingers trail up your inner thigh, getting closer to the hem of your underwear. You whimper softly into the kiss, one of your hands gripping his shirt tightly stopped his hand.
Matt freezes, his tongue still exploring your mouth. He pulls back slightly to look at you, watching as you unconsciously tighten your thighs together. "Trust me, Iâll make you feel good." His voice drops lower, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your thigh where your hand stopped him.
"But..." you whimper softly, biting your lip as your legs press together tighter. "It's just..." You bite your lip again, hesitating. "No one's ever touched me there before." You admit softly, your cheeks burning red.
"Shhh..." he hushes you softly, his other hand gently stroking your hair. "I just wanna make you feel good" he whispers against your lips. His thumb traces the edge of your underwear, making you shiver.
He kisses you deeply again to distract you as his fingers slowly slip underneath your underwear. You gasp into his mouth as he touches you there for the first time, his fingers gentle and exploratory. He breaks the kiss to whisper,"Shh, just relax..." His fingers start to move slowly over your clit.
You let out a soft whimper as his fingers start to move, your back arching slightly off the bed. It feels strange at first, but also really good. You bite your lip to stifle a moan as he continues to touch you, your legs falling open unconsciously.
Matt watches you carefully, seeing your innocent reactions. He adds more pressure to your clit, his fingers moving in slow circles. He swallows hard watching how responsive you are, completely untouched before. "Spread your legs wider for me," he whispers huskily against your neck, placing soft kisses there.
You spread your legs wider as he asks, feeling shy but also wanting more. He slips a finger inside you slowly, watching your face closely. You're so tight and wet for him that he has to go slow. He kisses your neck again to calm you down.
"Fuck, you're so fucking tight." He whispers against your neck. He starts to move his finger slowly in and out of you, stretching you. You whimper softly, gripping the bedsheets. It feels weird having something inside you, but it also feels really good.
He adds a second finger, stretching you gently. You let out a soft cry into his shoulder as he kisses you deeply to muffle the sound. His fingers curl inside you, hitting a spot that makes your whole body jerk. "Shh shh shh..." he whispers against your lips, kissing you softly.
You clench around his fingers tightly, panting heavily as he continues to touch you in all the right spots. You wrap your arms around his neck, holding him close as you bury your face in his chest to muffle your moans. "M-Matt..." you whimper his name, "It feels so...weird, but good..." You bite your lip, your face flushed.
Matt smiles softly at your words, pleased by your innocent reactions. He continues to move his fingers inside you slowly while rubbing your clit with his thumb. "I know baby," he whispers, kissing your forehead gently. "Let me make it feel really good..." He picks up speed slightly.
Without warning, he starts moving down your body, placing kisses along your stomach. You blush deeply, trying to close your legs but he gently keeps them open. He looks up at you with hooded eyes. "Just trust me, okay..." He slowly starts taking off your skirt and panties.
He throws your clothes aside and spreads your legs wider, settling between them. He looks at your innocent pussy, completely bare and untouched. He swallows hard before diving down and pressing his mouth against you. You let out a loud gasp as he starts licking and sucking on your clit gently.
His tongue moves expertly over your clit, his hands spreading your legs wider to give him better access. He keeps his movements gentle and slow, knowing you're a virgin. You start squirming underneath him, your hands gripping his hair as you whimper and moan softly.
You pant heavily, your voice trembling with pleasure. "M-Matt...what...what are you doing...it feels so...good..." You arch your hips up slightly towards his mouth trying to get more pressure from him.
He looks up at you briefly, his eyes dark with desire. "Just enjoying you..." He says before going back down to lick your pussy more eagerly now that he knows you're loving it. He slips two fingers inside you again while continuing to suck on your clit.
"Oh my god..." you gasp out, your body tensing as his fingers move in and out while his tongue works its magic on your sensitive clit. "It's...it's too much..." Your legs shake slightly, and you can feel yourself getting closer to something you've never experienced before.
He feels you getting closer and starts moving his fingers faster, curling them inside you to hit that spot that makes your eyes roll back. He sucks hard on your clit, wanting to make you come undone. "That's it baby, let go for me..." he murmurs against your pussy.
Suddenly, you break apart. Your back arches off the bed and you let out a loud moan that turns into a series of whimpers as you come for the first time. Matt keeps his face buried between your legs, lapping up your release gently as your body shakes with pleasure.
He kisses his way back up your body once you've stopped shaking. He looks down at you with soft eyes filled with love and desire. "Did that feel good baby?" He asks, kissing your neck gently.
Youâre about to answer as you hear the front door opening.
"Matt?" Your sister's voice calls out from the front door. You both freeze, your eyes wide with shock and panic. Matt quickly pulls up your skirt to cover you, but you can still feel the wetness between your legs and the lingering sensitivity.
Matt quickly kisses your forehead and jumps off the bed, and helps you get up "Go hop in the shower real quick, okay?" He says quietly, giving you a soft smile to calm you down. "I'll deal with her."

Taglist pt 1:
@blahbel668 @bernardsbendystraws @sturnzsblog @deffonotjae @suyqa
@mattsturniololover1 @mattsturniolosgf @annsx03 @imjusthereforthesturniolosmut @strnzzvsp
@mattsfavbitchhh @yourenogoodforme-blog @mattshighway @lauren-222 @slvtformatts
@megamorgan44 @xaristhings @ariestrxsh @sucretwin @tisiablack
@nelxoxo14 @miasturn1ol0 @mattssslutbby @sophsturns @sturnberrys
@sturniololover69 @wakeupitschrizz @jessie-essie @freshlov3 @sturniolofreakk
@lydi2718 @chrisstvrns @le4hsblog @pip4444chris @chris-hallelujah
@esioleren @namelesssav @ilovemenwithlonghairr @ribread03 @valkatriee
@sturniolofreakk @izzylovesmatt @lolastrniolo @pip4444chris @idrk2292
@strnilolover @2prcntmilkluvr @chrissbows @chrissweetheart @strvnolin
#matt sturniolo#matt sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo x reader#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo smut#sturniolo smut#nick sturniolo#nicholas sturniolo#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo fluff#matt sturniolo imagine#matthew sturniolo#matt x you#matt x reader#matt sturniolo blurb#matt sturniolo au#matt sturniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo oneshot#matthew sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo x reader#the sturniolo triplets#sturniolo fanfic#christopher owen sturniolo#chris sturniolo fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
It's you (Min Ho x reader)
Summary: Min Ho and Y/n are reunited in the second semester at K.I.S.S with their sarcastic, bullying friendship, but the drama get a little out of hand at the Moon's cabin, will the sparks that fly settle or burn Y/n up?
Warnings: Kissing, poor relationship with parents, underage drinking
Words: 4.1K
(Not my GIF :))
Being back at K.I.S.S for our second semester was thrilling, even just stepping out the car brings back a rush of memories and hope for this term. Kitty says sheâs going 2.0 this semester and focusing but I think we both know sheâll lying to herself, Q and I made a bet on how long she lasts.
âIâll give her a week,â I told him wanting to give the girl at least some belief.
Q pulled a face that screamed youâre joking right? And said âI give her till the end of tomorrowâ.
Yuri was kind enough to invite out whole group to a reunion dinner tonight at our favorite barbeque restaurant, all on her, whilst the rest of us was excited Kitty was still stressing in our joint room about getting out of our living situation. Thankfully some music was able to calm her down for a second.
That was until Min Hoâs favourite song came on, and she turned to me with her mouth and eyes wide open in some sort of realisation. âAre you and Min Ho actually going to your lives together this semester?â.
I threw one of pillow at her, âHey!â she exclaimed turning to me with smudged mascara on her cheek.
âNot this again,â I say rolling my eyes.
âIâm just saying Iâm rarely wrong,â her voice goes a few octaves higher.
I turn back to my mirror, âYou know I canât stand how highly he thinks of himself, plus even I did heâs a player Kitty, I donât put myself in situations where Iâm likely to get hurt,â I explain.
âYeah whatever live a little!â she threw the pillow back at me, which quickly turned into a pillow fight and bunch of laughter, until a knock on the door informed us we had to leave if we didnât want to be late.
 The four of us girls walked towards the busy town to the restaurant, and heâs the first person that I spot in the crowd amongst our friends. Yuri shouts out a hello and the group turns around. His eyes meet mine, the same sneaky glimmer sits in his eyes, mouth in its signature half smirk.
I can feel Kittyâs eyes on me, and she gives me a slight push, I move my feet quickly hoping that no one saw that. I turn around and give her a quick death glare.
âHello, y/l/nâ his voice is all too familiar, I turn to meet his eyes once again, his hands are in his jacket pocket, and I note down that I would not mind stealing it from him.
âMin Ho,â I say back keeping it cool.
âChristmas break does not feel like a long enough break from you,â he says with a smile.
âArenât you a sweetheart,â I say back in a monotone voice.
âNow youâre complementing me? What have you done to y/l/n?â he questions grabbing my jacket sleeving and waving it around in an inspection, I roll my eyes at him and he lets my arm fall, âI heard about the living situation,â he changes the subjective with a gesturing nod to the restaurant as all our friends were walking in.
I let out a sigh and push some of my hair out my face, âYeah, itâs a weird one, Kitty is super freaked out,â I say.
âI donât blame her, living with someone you like and their partner sounds like personal hell,â he says with a distaste in his voice.
âVery helpful observation from you Min Ho,â I say deadpanning.
He puts a hand to his chest, âYouâre so welcome,â.
âAw and to think I almost missed this sarcasm of yours,â I say back turning my gaze away from his to the busy street.
Min Hoâs eyes crinkle in the corners âYou did miss me,â he said as I stepped towards the restaurant, but I stopped before I could take another.
He circled around to step in front of me again, my brows burrowed, and I let out a nervous chuckle, âwhat did you say?â I asked trying to play dumb. Of course I missed him, Iâm not sure how exactly our friendship could be described but our little digs were something I looked forward to, I enjoyed the challenge, the satisfaction that came from leaving him without a comeback.
I waited as he lowered towards my ear, his long eyelashes lifting as he observed something behind me, âYou smiled when I said thatâ, I could feel the absence of his breath as he pulled away. He was walking through to the table as I let out a composing breath and followed.
Kitty saved me a seat beside her, she wiggled her brows at me when I sit down, Min Ho was talking to Q and Dae looking at the menu.
âSo?â she asked eagerly turning directly towards me.
âWhat?â I ask laying my purse down and grabbing a menu.
The brunette pulled it right out of my hands, âYou know exactly what youâre going to order,â she says which is true, I get the same thing every time, why change something that works? âThe tensions still there?â her mouth is a grin.
âItâs not tension,â I tell her for the hundredth since we started at K.I.S.S âwe just donât like each other,â I say pulling the menu back out her hand. I loved that Kitty was basically a radio tower for spotting who likes who, but not when it came to me, I didnât like Min Ho like that and he definitely doesnât like me like that, he was all over Maddison last semester.
âWhatever you want to tell yourself, âShe murmured standing up to talk to the guys, Min Ho looks over to me momentarily as Kitty approaches them but then gets back into the conversation.
<3 <3 <3
Being able to spend the weekend at Min Hoâs cabin was amazing but waking up this morning to being basically snowed in was not a pleasant surprise, skiing was a no go, and itâs not like there was anything else near us. Everyone spent the morning playing card games or reading or trying to find something to entertain themselves because the internet was out.
It was fine until it hit five in the afternoon and even the team competition games were not feeling as empowering. Most everyone was feeling restless, that was until Q came up with what everyone seemed to think was a good idea, apart from Min Ho and me but I couldnât pick his side.
âOh come on weâre stuck on the property anyway!â Q pleaded in a whiny tone holding his hands together in support Dae gave a put his hands on his face and gave a cute smile. Min Ho half rolled his eyes and looked at all the faces in the room.
Dropping his hands with a sigh he agreed, and the room erupted into cheers, âBut if you guys break anything I swear-â he started but was cut off as the chatter started. Maddison suggested we should divide up tasks, set up a small buffet, get alcohol and get dressed up.
Everyone separated the tasks between them, but my eyes kept shifting towards Min Ho, he looked distant, he was never usually against a party. He said heâd sort the alcohol and walked out the room, I looked around at everyone dispersing again then followed him.
We were heading towards his dadâs office, where Q had secretly snuck Jin in last night, thankfully the guys made up with him earlier or this day could have been very awkward, though it did seem like he gave them a rather tough time when they were younger and what he did to Q was not forgiven.
âAre you okay?â I ask after closing the door behind us, he didnât turn, if he knew I was following him it didnât show.
âYep, Iâm thinking the alcohol can be his payment for ditching me once again,â he says nonchalantly taking a key out of a draw and unlocking a tall cabinet, there on the bottom shelf laid what must have been about 30 different bottles.
I step closer and lean against the wall watching him pick up the bottles, read the label, leave some out and those that didnât appease him went back in.
âMin Ho,â I said, my voice more tender than I intended, the playfulness was gone, âCan you look at me for a second?â I asked, for a moment he stopped moving altogether, before letting his shoulder fall and rising up to stand in front of me.
His expression was of that as always, but his eyes redder like a tear could appear any moment, âI canât exactly say Iâm surprised,â he shrugged and watched me waiting. A sadness settled over the room. I took a step towards him and just opened my arms, momentarily he was stood still, then he leaned down and wrapped his hands around my middle as mine went to the back of his neck.
âIâm sorry Min Ho,â I said, he didnât let go, âYou deserve better than this,â I said and pulled him closer, running my hand over his nape. As we stood there it felt as though a piece of my own heart was breaking, I could feel my throat getting drier, I shut my eyes tight.
Iâm not sure if we were stood there for a minute or five but when he pulled away slightly, we looked at each other and for the first time I felt as though I saw him, really saw all of him.
âWhilst youâre here any preference?â he breaks out of the bubble and goes back to the stash as if nothing happened; I pull myself back together and kneel down next to him to look at options we have.
When we brought everything up Q looked directly at me, Min Ho placed the bottles on the table and rushed towards his room. I placed the ones I carried, and Q came right over, taking off the little apron he found leaving Julianna and Dae in the kitchen.
âHow is he?â Q asks, and I lift my gaze from the table, the concern in his eyes mirrored that in mine.
I let out a sigh and shrugged my shoulders before replying in a hushed tone so they couldnât hear in the kitchen, âHeâs Min Ho, you know how he is, wonât say a thing,â I conveyed. Q nods knowing this would have likely been the case.
âHeâll come around when he needs to talk, for now itâs important weâre just here for him,â he said I agreed. When Dae announced they were done in the kitchen the four of us headed to get ready. Yuri laid her arm around my shoulder in a side hug as we walked to the room.
Yuri and I were the last to get ready the others were mostly done, the girls were playing music in the room, putting finishing touches to their makeup. None of us brought anything extremely fancy, but just enough.
The atmosphere in the house was much uplifted as everyone started having drinks and nibbling on the snacks. When Min Ho walked in and I couldnât look away, he wore black trousers and a white sweater, his mood was too seemingly improved, he sent a smile my way.
Everyone was talking and dancing on the makeshift dancefloor, the table was pulled to the side, the drinks weâre going down as quickly for me as some others. Q and Jin were the sober ones as they both said that athletes donât drink so at least I wasnât the only one, though I was getting to the warm side of tipsy.
Coming back from the bathroom I spotted Dae and Eunice making out in the doorframe of one of the rooms and couldnât help but smile, I was glad he was able to find someone who made him happy after how things ended with Kitty, especially since he wasnât really over her at the start of this semester.
âLetâs do truth or dare!â Maddison announced after another shot as I made back into the room, a mixture of responses was heard but the red head quickly shot them all down, âDonât all be babies, this is prime time to get to know everyoneâs secrets,â she exclaimed falling back onto one of the sofas.
Everyone gathered around taking seats with their drinks.
âOkay Iâll start,â she said excitedly looking around at everyone as if they were her prey, âOkay, Julliana truth or dare?â
âTruth,â
âWhat is your favourite thing about Yuri?â
Julianna smiled at the question, resting her glass against her lips as she thought, âThereâs just so many,â she laughed, Yuri looking at her expectantly, âThe fact that sheâs so unapologetically herself,â she said, and Yuri pulled her close and pressed their lips together. My eyes shot directly to Kitty who was looking everyone but at the couple.
âOkay, okay my turn,â Yuri said turning back to the crowd, âQ, truth or dare?â
âIâll do a truth,â
âWhoâs the best kisser youâve ever kissed?â Q blushes and looks at Jin, his eyes shyly meeting his.
âJin,â a series of aws and ews came out from everyone.
âOkay so, my queen of Choas,â Q started but Kitty threw him an exaggerated look of shock, âIn retirement of course,â he finished lifting his hands in defence, if only he knew what Kitty had done before we left for this trip, âtruth or dare,â.
âTruth,â she replied.
âDo you miss living with us,â he asked, and Maddison let out a boo, not juicy enough for her, but Kitty gave him a thankful look.
âEh I basically spend the same amount of time at your dorm, apart from the sleeping fact,â she laughed, and Q gave her a side hug.
âOkay for that boring question lets do a never have I have, so drink if you haveâ the red head announced and looked towards Eunice.
The other girl furrowed her brows and made eye contact with Dae, âNever have I ever had a not so innocent dream about someone in the room,â she said. I lifted my glass to my lips whilst watching who else did, pretty much everyone, including Min Ho, everyone broke into trying to guess who dreamt about who.
Jin perked up âMin Ho yours has to be that girl you kissed in that music video for your dad this summer, surely,â but Min Ho only brushed him off.
Kitty quickly ceased control of the room âOkay, y/n truth or dare?â
âTruth,â I say not wanting to pick either really.
Madisson huffed, âCome on you guys letâs stop being boring!â, everyone else seemed to agree with her, convenient that she didnât complain about that earlier.
âDare,â I say giving in, and look back at Kitty with that mischievous glint in her eyes and am fully regretting my decision to give into peer pressure.
She smiled and proclaimed, âI dare you to kiss the person you find most attractive in the room,â.
Everyoneâs eyes shot to me and an excited murmur started, Iâm unable to take my eyes off my best friend, I knew she probably wanted to do good, but this was actually my worst nightmare.
âKitty come on,â I try but no one jumps up to my defence. I look to Yuri and Q for some help but they both look like they want to see this play out.
Then Madissonâs new roommate Stella got out of her seat, she was always so quiet so all eyes shoot to her, âIf you wonât do it I will,â she said with a new surge of confidence. Everyone looked confused, she made her way across the room to the wall on which Min Ho was leaning against.
His eyes scanned her face and a sick feeling started rising in my stomach, we are just good friends, maybe it was the alcohol not mixing well in my stomach. Itâs not until her lips are about to touch his that I get up and rush out the room, saying I needed some fresh air.
Kitty tried to come after me, telling me its going to be fine that Stella had no chance against me and what not, but I just turned around and something in me exploded âHow about you focus on your own love life Kitty, you need to tell Julianna the about what happened,â I whisper shouted.
Kittyâs face crumbled and she looked so hurt.
âTell me what?â Juliannaâs voice questioned as she appeared in the hallway.
Kitty and I turned to see her looking our way and Yuri standing beside her, Julianna looked between the two and a realization seemed to have struck her. Kitty tried to say something, to explain and I just walked away feeling even worse.
All of us had out swimsuits under our clothes cause we weâre going to end the night in the hot tub, so I headed out there now. Sitting warm water trying to keep my tears in check I could avoid the feeling of dread that I left in the house, still a few slipping gently down my face.
âY/n,â a voice approached but I didnât turn to him, I couldnât, I just embarrassed myself and left Kitty to fend for herself, âcome on,â he said sitting down on the side of the tub.
âIâm a terrible person,â I say simply, my whole body slumping into the hot water of the hot tub, being submerged made me feel numb.
âCan you come out so we can talk?â
âNope, Iâm going to sit in here until the water sucks me up whole and I disappear,â I admit and join my hands nervously under the water.
He sighted slightly and I could see him shuffling in the corner of my eye.
âIf you wonât come out Iâll come in,â
âYou really donât have to,â I argue but he doesnât listen, he steps in and settles in the water next to me.
âYouâre not a terrible person,â he says and I turn to look at him momentarily.
âI got Kitty into shit with Julianna, Iâm arguing with my parents over the most stupid thing, and I just keep ruining things for myself because I keep getting so anxious- I am like the worst,â I express looking out into the distance of the dark sky.
I feel him shuffle left to me, âcome here,â he whispers and he pulls me into a hug, heâs warmer than the water, âThe thing about Kitty was bound to come out at some point, and to be honest the longer it took the worse the outcome would have been,â he said brushing a hand down my hair.
I pull away slightly, âThey broke up havenât they?â I asked, his eyes softened, and he nodded, âand Kitty isnât speaking to anyone?â I ask.
âQ went to sit with her, she wonât be angry at you forever, you guys will talk it out,â he reassured me.
I let out a half-defeated chuckle, âWho would have thought you could be somewhat wise,â I teased wiping a tear from under my eye.
âI am wise youâre just blind to genius,â he pulls one of his resting bitch faces and looks towards me with one brow raised and I actually let out a laugh.
âThere she is,â he says and I can feel a smile spread across my lips, âSo,â he says leaning on his arm to look at me, âwho were you going to kiss?â he asked, his voice a whisper even though we were both alone out here.
I can feel the blush creep up the back of my neck and cheeks and hope that itâs too dark for him to see. The silene is peaceful and I could stay out here all night, with the mixture of fresh air and the hot water.
âDoes it matter?â I ask turning towards him, I hadnât realised how close he was sitting to me, I could feel my heartrate multiplying.
He smiles and shrugged, âI need more material for making fun of you,â he said but there was no harshness or mal intent behind it, an actual smile made its way onto my way and I shook my head, âOh it was totally me,â and so the cockiness was back.
âOh you wish,â I say with a challenge, the corner of his lips upturn, but my gaze falls down and my teeth sink into my bottom lip, âhow was your kiss with Stella, I hear sheâs been crushing on you,â I say with a sad echo of playfulness.
He shifted closer to me, âI didnât kiss Stella,â he says, leaning his head against his fist, I watch his face waiting, âI told her there is only one person I want to kiss, and itâs not her,â.
His eyes flutter down to my lips, I canât help but take in a breath and search his face.
âWho is it then?â I ask, so quietly you could almost miss it.
âItâs you, silly,â he says as if he were explaining it to a five-year-old.
The silence returned.
âY/l/nâ
I turned to face him again, his hand came up to move my hair behind my ear.
âMin Ho,â I say in tone that came out as a mix of a warning but also desire that was bubbling too close to the surface, we were crossing dangerous grounds here and there would be no going back.
His eyes went to my lips and mine to his. Then he was leaning in, I closed my eyes and let it happen. His lips against mine was much better than my imagine could ever do it justice, it was slow kiss, then another, and one more before he pulled away slightly and rested his forehead against mine. Â
âIâve been waiting a long while to do that,â he says and the strain in his tone brings out something in me. I put my arms around his hand and pull him onto another kiss, this one deeper, his arms found my waist and he pulls me closer and closer until Iâm sitting on his lip.
âBetter than you could have imaged, I know,â he says after he pulls away and laugh, moving my hand to splash him with water.
âI hate that Kitty was right. Again,â I say.
Min Ho runs a hand through his hair, âThis is the only time Iâm not mad that that girl is right,â he states.
Eventually we left the hot tub and made our way back inside, most people have dispersed to different rooms, the atmosphere definitely ruined. Kitty was sat crossed legged on the sofa staring at her phone as we walked in, Min Ho gave me a smile and pointed his head in her direction.
âKitty,â I said nervously.
Her eyes shot directly to me, her eyes also red, she dropped her phone and rushed over to me pulling me into a hug, I squeezed her tightly.
âIâm so sorry,â I said, âI shouldnât have said anything- it wasnât my place-â I started to say rapidly btu Kitty interrupted me
âIâm also sorry, Iâve been so caught up in all this drama I didnât even know you were fighting with your parents, and itâs good it got out now, it would have been so much more hurtful for everyone the longer it was kept quiet.
âI love you girl,â I said, tears building up in my eyes.
She giggled âI love you more,â she said pulling away, âand now I want to hear every detail about what just happened in that hot tub!â she squealed pulling to me to the sofa and pointing out the window a clear view of the tub, I hid my face behind me hands, âLooks like Kitty the matchmaker was right again,â she said proudly.
It was a relief that Kitty was able to forgive me, we spoke a little about Min Ho aware that he could be lurking around anywhere, then we talked about my fall out with my parents, and I dropped them a text saying we should talk when they wake up. Before we knew it was well past one in the morning and we agreed it was time for bed.
I paused in front of Min Hoâs door questioning whether to knock and say goodnight or if that was too weird.
âYou go girl!â Kitty whisper cheered walking towards the room we slept in last night.
I took a deep breath in preparation and knocked, âCome in,â the voice on the other side said and so the rest of the night was spent talking and cuddling, maybe this trip wasnât a total disaster after all.                                                                                 Â
#xo kitty#Netflix#Minho#Minhoxreader#to all the boys i've loved before#tatbilb#kitty song covey#minho xo kitty#minho x you#minho moon#oxkitty x reader#minho x reader#min ho oneshot#min ho x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ă TOP OF MY SCHOOL. ă
Forsaken survivors x GN! Child! Reader (platonic.)
warnings: references to emotionally neglectful or abusive parents, deep-seated fear of failure equating to worthlessness, and reader exhibits symptoms of childhood emotional trauma. (Asian parents or not.)
notes: this hits close to home ngl:(
âč â Guest 1337:
Guest is the first to notice. Heâs been around enough pain to recognize quiet suffering when he sees it.
Sees you doing dishes again after everyone finished eating and gently stands beside you.
âYou donât have to earn your place, okay? Youâre one of us. You already belong.â
Every time you flinch near him, he stops moving entirely and slowly lowers his hands.
âIâm not gonna hit you. I promise. Never.â
He starts doing chores with you rather than telling you to stop. Not because you should do them, but because he knows you wonât let yourself rest unless he shares the weight.
He sees Charlotte in you, and thinking of her doing all of this to prove to him that she's worth the love hurts him.
âč â Chance:
Chance pretends he doesnât notice at first. But he watches everything.
The first time you flinch when he reaches for a snack near you, he freezes, lowers his shades a bit.
â...Someone used to scare you a lot, huh?â
He gets quieter around you. Less flashy. Less sudden movements. They don't want to spook you.
Leaves snacks, candles, and pencils near your desk without a word.
If you get overwhelmed or mess up a chore and panic, they casually says:
âYou know I once exploded a kitchen trying to make toast? Youâre doing great, kid.â
Calls you âlilâ geniusâ even if you're not even that smart. He's proud anyway.
âč â Elliot:
Very blunt. He walks in, sees you folding blankets with trembling hands, and says,
âHey, cut that out. Youâre a kid, not a maid.â
But after he sees you flinch from his tone, he softens fast. Kneels down.
â...Sorry. I didnât mean to scare you. Youâre not in trouble. No oneâs mad at you.â
Tries (awkwardly) to give you chores that are fun. Like drawing labels on jars or organizing the food supply.
If you study too hard, he sets a timer and makes you rest even if he has to physically carry you to the couch.
âč â Taph:
Immediately picks up on your nervous energy. Cooing softly and tries to teach you sign language so you can both communicate better!
âđ«”đâđđŽââ (You're smart! Please rest!)
He act extra silly around you to get you to giggle. If you flinch, he freezes and give space until you reach out again.
Tries to âstealâ your chores so youâll chase him and laugh a little.
Wraps you in one of his wings when youâre studying too hard and makes you play with his wings until you get the rest you needed.
âč â 007n7:
Heâs wrecked the first time you flinch away from him.
â...You think Iâd hurt you?â His voice cracks a bit.
âIâve done awful things, kid, but Iâd neverânever lay a hand on you.â
Sits next to you silently when you study. Doesnât pressure you to stop, but just⊠stays there so you donât feel alone.
Offers to clean with you, but when you panic trying to scrub something too hard, he gently takes your hands and says:
âItâs okay. Messes are normal. You donât need to be perfect here.â
Makes you a lopsided study charm out of scraps.
âFor luck. And so you donât feel like you gotta be scared all the time.â
âč â Builderman:
Extremely gentle with you. Gives off a âsafe dadâ vibe. You flinch once and he immediately goes:
âNo harm will come from these hands. Thatâs a promise.â
He schedules chores as a group effortâso youâre not allowed to do them all alone anymore.
âIf you do the dishes, I do the floors. Deal?â
Builds you a desk in your cabin with drawers full of pencils and books.
Makes you a light projector made of scraps so you can stare at the stars projected on the ceiling before you go to sleep.
If you apologize too much, he sits with you and says:
âIn this place, mistakes arenât punishable. Theyâre just⊠part of learning. You donât have to be afraid anymore.â
Keeps a careful, comforting eye on you in every round.
âč â Shedletsky:
At first, calls you a âgremlinâ and insists your room needs âlots of toys for development.â
But then he sees you jump when he tosses you a snack too fast. Everything about him shifts.
â...Kid.â
âThat ever happens again, you flinch like thatâyou tell me who made you scared like that. Iâll break them in half... Lovingly.â
Becomes your protector. Teaches you sword tricks not so you can fight, but so you can feel confident.
Says things like:
âIf studying makes you feel strong, go ahead. But if you cry over math again.. I'm putting your books on a high shelf.â
His wings come out when you have nightmares. Big warm feathers. Always keeps one over you like a blanket.
#* â â° â  믞í€Â â  posts.#forsaken#forsaken x reader#x reader#forsaken x you#platonic#platonic forsaken#platonic forsaken x reader#forsaken shedletsky#shedletsky forsaken#builderman forsaken#forsaken builderman#forsaken guest 1337#guest 1337 forsaken#forsaken chance#chance forsaken#forsaken elliot#elliot forsaken#forsaken 007n7#007n7 forsaken#taph forsaken#forsaken taph#forsaken headcanons#child reader#roblox forsaken#forsaken roblox
634 notes
·
View notes
Text
jump then fall (into you) | part 1

banner by the talented @jimilterâ đ

pairing â jungkook x reader
genre â cruise AU, fake dating AU, best friends to lovers AU | fluff, angst, smut
word count â 52k (split into 3 parts | pt 1. 24k)
18+ | warnings â swearing, drinking, sexual content: foreplay, oral m. and f., nipple play, protected sex etc.
summary â bringing Jungkook along as your date to your exâs lavish cruise wedding seemed like a perfect idea at first â all of your family and close friends together, nothing can go wrong⊠then Jungkookâs ex shows up and all of a sudden youâre in a years long relationship with him. You donât mind though, really, how hard can sharing a cabin and pretending to be deeply in love with your best friend really be?

note. i'm backkkkk...?! with a disclaimer too:
Iâve been writing this on and off for pretty much two years so 1. it's not proofread bc i have not got the attention span to do that for 50k+ and I never got to read over what I previously wrote before working on it again so it might be a bit mismatchedâŠ? 2. I canât say Iâm hugely happy with this fic because it wasnât a continuous workflow, it just doesnât match the standards I have for myself but i tried and Iâll do better for the next ones which Iâm excited about ;)
please interact and tell me how you find it! <3 it's been forever and i've missed you all đ„ș
due to tumblr text post limitations, Iâve had to publish in three parts â links for part 2 + 3 can be found at the end.
 â  a part of the seven seas collab hosted by the wonderful yannie @ressjeon đđ„° two years late but I made it :â)

part 1

âGosh, Y/N, itâs a three week trip, youâre not going for a year!âÂ
The frustration in Jungkookâs voice has you whipping around, a pair of Valentinoâs in one hand, Manoloâs in the other. âItâs Alexâs wedding cruise, Jungkook. Everyone and their parents are going to be there, mine included!âÂ
âNot mine!â he huffs, putting the last of your swimsuits into the suitcase open in front of him. You donât blame him for being so frustrated, after all, he has been folding your clothes for the last hour while his single suitcase sits ready to go downstairs in the foyer.Â
âActually in case youâve forgotten,â you start, stepping carefully through the piles of clothes in your massive closet to go towards him, âmy mom has fed and even bathed you once after that time you wet yourself, so technically sheâs as good as yours too.â
âThat was one time, and I barely even remember it so it doesnât count.â
âI do,â you smile, coming to stop in front of him.Â
He sighs, looking down at the stilettos youâre holding. âWeâve been packing for hours already, you shouldâve done this nights ago if it was gonna take this long.â
Now itâs you whoâs sighing. âItâs been an hour not hours, besides weâre almost done now.â
Jungkook arches his brow, folding his arms in front of him. âThen whatâre all your clothes doing on the floor?â
âThey just need to go in one of the suitcases,â you smile. âSee, weâre almost done.â
Unconvinced, Jungkook looks around at the mess but eventually nods. âFine, but you can finish yourself, Iâm going to eatââ
âNo, wait, you canât leave me!â you exclaim, reaching for Jungkook as your eyes go wide as a doe.
Telltale traces of a smile on Jungkookâs features let you know he was expecting this. He looks down at you, a loose curl hanging over his forehead. There was once a time when you were the taller one, but that only lasted a few years before Jungkook got in a good few inches between you.Â
Both of you were just turning six when you first met although it always felt like Jungkook was a little younger to you in the first few years of your friendship, probably because of his naturally introverted nature which he more often steps out of when he feels comfortable to do so. But back then, he was just a wide eyed six year old who hid behind his mother as she came to work on her first day at the estate you call home.Â
Knowing Jungkook was the same age as you and from a single parent household, your mom suggested that he could stay with you instead of his mom needing to hire someone to look after him while she worked. That was probably one of the best things that ever happened to the both of you. Jungkook became a better friend to you than many of those at your private school full of elementary school kids who wished they were ten years older than they were, and as the years went on there was nothing you didnât do together.Â
Naturally, your family got to know Jungkook well and being the little smartass heâs always been, Jungkook impressed your father so much that he helped him to apply for a scholarship position as you moved into high school. Of course Jungkook got in, and though it was only a partial scholarship, your father insisted on paying the rest of his fees which his mother found hard to accept but Jungkook promised your father to pay him back in the future. Fast forward a little more than a decade and Jungkook has paid back all of the fees thanks to being CEO of an affluent software company developed from his love of gaming.Â
He struggles to fight his smile and you can see heâs contemplating going down or not, having to choose between food or you. âWhat do you even need me for?â he asks, taking the smallest step closer, so small you donât even notice.Â
âFashion advice?â you shrug, keeping an iron-like grip on his arms.Â
He narrows his eyes. âYou told me my fashion style is shit.â
âWas,â you correct, sliding your hands up his arms and down his chest with a satisfied smile. âNow is different though, Iâve rubbed off on you.â You glance down at his figure too, checking out his outfit.Â
Jungkook chuckles as he follows your gaze. âWhy would you need my help when you have yourself then, hm?â
Pouting at him, your arms slip around his waist and squeeze him in a hug. âYouâre Mr Muscle, who else is gonna help me carry all this stuff?â
He pouts back sarcastically. âIs princess gonna break a heel if she carries her own suitcase?â
As you shrug, your brows remain furrowed. âMaybe, or a nail,â you say, letting one hand off his waist to show off a fresh manicure. As you wiggle your fingers ahead of him, he breaks into a smile.Â
âYou know you have a bunch of dudes in suits downstairs, just waiting to help you with this stuff. Iâm pretty sure itâs their job.âÂ
âYes, but they donât give me fashion advice like you do,â you respond with a cheeky wink.
Jungkook takes the heels youâre holding off of you. âHereâs some advice â pack light.â He throws the heels behind him somewhere in your closet, earning a frown from you as your eyes follow where they land in the middle of your blown out closet.Â
âFine,â you sigh, looking back up at him. âIâll lose the heels if you promise youâll stay with me now.â
As a small smile grows on his lips, Jungkookâs arms find their way around your waist too. âOnly if you promise youâll make me a sandwich before we go?â His smile grows knowingly as he gives in to your charm â youâve always found itâs easy to encourage Jungkook to go along with whatever you want, he just canât seem to say no to you.Â
âPB and J?â you ask with a smile that matches his.
He nods once, eyes shimmering as he still gazes at you.Â
âOf all the foods you could ask for, itâs always PB and J,â you laugh.
He shrugs, letting go as you move to finish packing. âThereâs nothing else I want.â
Arching a brow, you throw a few pairs of linen pants towards one of the suitcases in your closet. âWe literally have a live-in chef, you know, Frederico, the guy you have a secret handshake with?â
âYes, what of him?â Jungkook says huffing.Â
âAnd you still want PB and J when he can make you anything?â
Jungkook steps towards your suitcase and picks up a pair of pants to roll. âI know that, but I just need some food in me and quick, so the simple option is best.â
Stepping forward, you take the pants off of him and roll them yourself. âIf you would be patient enough to wait a few more minutes then you could have a sandwich thatâll fill you up for longer than half an hour.â
âAnd if you didnât have more clothes than half the country combined then we would probably already be on our way to the airport,â Jungkook responds sassily, cocking his head.
âDonât get smart with me or I wonât make your sandwich,â you sass back.
âIâll just ask Freddie to make it for me and you donât get Mr Muscle.â
Grumbling, you shove the rolled pants back into his hands as he laughs, taking them to place in one of the open suitcases. Not long after, all of your suitcases are packed and in the car, ready to go.Â

The drive to the airport takes a little under an hour and upon arriving, the car takes you straight to the jet. Apparently you did take a little too long packing as your mom so pointedly lets you know after arriving, but luckily for you thereâs a few others missing from the families youâre taking the jet with. With time to kill, Jungkook and you have a few idle chats with the others, most of whom you went to school with so the conversation comes easily but eventually you settle into the seats opposite your parents.Â
âHow was your drive here, darling?â your mom asks while closing her bag after a little skin TLC.Â
âIt was fine,â you answer, pulling out your own bag full of the skincare you deemed necessary to carry for the plane trip.Â
âAnd how did you find it, Jungkook?âÂ
Jungkook shrugs. âIt was good.â
âLovely,â she smiles. âItâs going to be a wonderful trip.â
From beside her, your dad sighs, putting away his tablet. âDo we know how long the flight is to Marbella?â
âOh, honey,â your mom frowns disapprovingly. âDonât be such a grumpy lump before weâre even in the air.â
Jokingly, your father looks at Jungkook and you, and then gives your mom a side eye. âI just had a few important meetings that Chris accidentally scheduled for today so Iâm wondering if I could still make them online.â
Dismissively, your mom waves her hand. âNo work talk, weâre here to enjoy ourselves.â
âAlright, youâre right,â your dad concedes. âMaybe to start we could get a few drinks then, eh?â He raises his brow at Jungkook who approves with a big smile and both of them flag down a flight attendant.Â
Once thereâs a drink in everyoneâs hand, your parents settle into conversation with Jungkook and you.Â
âSo are you excited to see Alex, Y/N?â your father asks.Â
âAbsolutely,â you smile. âThough I think Iâm more excited to see Sophia and Alias, itâs been a long time since Iâve gotten to spend time with them.â
âOh, Jungkook, you must be excited to see Sophia too,â your mom says with a bit of a cheeky smile.
Jungkook chuckles nervously, glancing at you though youâre sporting the same smile as your mother. âI mean, yeah, weâre good friends.â
âWell if you werenât, things would be pretty awkward,â your dad laughs before helping himself to some food he ordered with the drinks.Â
âYeah,â Jungkook mutters, managing a small laugh.
âOh come on, guys,â you laugh, nudging him. âSheâs happy youâre coming too.â
He nods appreciatively before taking a sip of his drink. âItâs her parents Iâm more worried about.â
At this, your mom laughs too. âOh, Leon and Helena love you really, dear, itâs all just for a laugh.â She leans forwards and squeezes his hand with her usual tender smile. âThough if it really bothers you, we could have a word with them, without letting on itâs coming from you of course.â
Smiling, Jungkook shakes his head. âThanks, thatâs really sweet of you but itâs alright, I can take the daggers I get from them,â he chuckles. âAfter all, what I did was pretty awful.â
âYou were sixteen,â you say, patting on the last of your moisturiser.Â
He shrugs. âI know, but sheâs their little princess.â He looks across at you and then glances at your parents. âItâs like someone doing that to you, your parents would be mad.âÂ
At that, your father hums in agreement.
âHeck, Iâd be mad,â Jungkook adds.Â
Looking at him, he shrugs again and smiles. Before you can say anything, he carries on. âSixteen or not, I literally left Sophia on one of the most important nights of her life.â
âYeah, it was pretty awful at the time,â you sigh, remembering the night as clear as day.
Almost ten years ago now, the night of both yours and Sophiaâs entry into society, the debutante ball. For you, the night was a bit of a blur with it being the first night Alex and you made things official in your relationship, sealing it with a first kiss and many more that evening. It was a magical and whimsical night, and although Alex and you didnât last, your love for each other still remains as best friends and you couldnât be happier for him getting married to his dream girl now.Â
For Sophia, the night went a little differently... She'd had a crush on Jungkook for a while since, being Alexâs younger sister, sheâd seen him often with you. After he found out, he asked her to be her escort to the ball. She of course said yes and everything seemed to be going perfectly until the moment Jungkook was supposed to escort her down the stairs but he had completely disappeared. Sophia was left all alone and completely embarrassed, even after Alias, the ever caring older brother, stepped in and acted as her escort. Jungkook still hasnât told you the reason he left so abruptly that night. All you remember is not being able to reach him the whole weekend, even when you tried going to his house he was never home. When you finally saw him, he told you he didnât want to talk about it so you didnât.Â
Of course, everyone else forgot about the incident and even Sophia forgave him after he apologised profusely and endlessly, but Mr and Mrs Cirillo were less forgiving for a while, but after many years itâs just become a joke between them. The fact that heâs invited on the cruise just shows itâs all in the past now.Â
However that doesnât mean Mr and Mrs Cirillo ever pass up an opportunity to remind him of the pastâŠÂ

âItâs lovely to see you, Y/N, dear,â Mrs Cirillo says, bringing you in for a hug.Â
Mr Cirillo stands behind her, taking your hand as soon as his wife lets go. âHow was the flight here?â
âIt was good, I slept for most of it really.â Stepping away, you turn to look at Jungkook as he approaches them with a meek smile.
Mrs Cirillo smiles back, her words carrying a playful lilt. âThere he is, the heartbreaker.â
Jungkook lowers his head at that and you can see his nose scrunching a little. âThatâs me, unfortunately,â he says, stepping into Mrs Cirilloâs arms for a brief hug.Â
When he takes Mr Cirilloâs hand to shake, the older man shows the same playfulness as his wife. âNice to see you again, Jungkook. My favourite and least favourite man on board.âÂ
Jungkook chuckles and Mr Cirillo pulls him in for a hug. âStay out of trouble, yes?âÂ
âOf course,â Jungkook smiles, stepping away to stand next to you as your parents walk out onto the main deck.
Their eyes light up as the old friends all greet each other and you take Jungkookâs hand and slip away together before you get roped into a conversation.Â
âYou alright?â you ask casually as you scan the people all on the deck.
âGood, thanks,â he responds with a gentle squeeze of your hand. He knows that you know how he finds it a little tedious sometimes every time Sophiaâs parents mention the past, but he knows he messed up so he doesnât ever complain about it. In a way, it annoys you when the Cirilloâs always mention it but you know itâs not your place to say anything, especially if Jungkook hasnât said anything.Â
Looking around, you take in many of the familiar faces while scanning the crowds for Alex or one of his siblings. Thereâs no unfamiliar faces on this part of the deck, and seeing all the waiters walking around offering canapĂ©s and drinks, you realise the Cirilloâs mustâve rented out this part of the deck. The excited buzz amongst everyone extends to you as you turn to look out past the balcony towards the sea, stepping towards it and taking Jungkook with you.Â
Taking a deep breath of the fresh sea, enjoying the warmth glowing from the sun as a steady breeze blows. Exhaling, you turn around to Jungkook beaming.Â
It seems like he was already watching you, waiting as though he knows youâre gonna say something now. Seeing you smile, his corner of his lips turn too. âItâs pretty, isnât it?â
âVery,â you nod, turning around to look out again, lowering the sunglasses from your head to stop from squinting.Â
âY/N!â A familiar voice calls your name and you turn around, breaking into the biggest smile when you see Alex approaching, his arms outstretched. âJungkook!âÂ
You meet him halfway, excitedly skipping into his hug. He hugs you tight, releasing a sigh as he lets go and hugs Jungkook. âGosh, itâs been so bloody long, Iâve missed you guys.âÂ
âMissed you more, buddy,â Jungkook smiles, patting Alexâs back before he lets go. âCongrats on the wedding too, weâre well excited to be here for you.â
Alex laughs, flashing his perfect pearly smile. âHonestly, Iâm happier to have you guys here. Half of the people here havenât even spoken to me in years.â He glances around before adding, âyou know how it is.âÂ
âMhm,â you nod, squeezing his arm. âYouâve got us though, weâre here for you every step of the way.âÂ
âThanks,â he responds, taking two drinks from a passing waiter to give to you both. âYou were allowed plus ones though, when do I get to meet them?â He looks across at both of you expectantly, though you see a subtle raise of his brow matched with a small smile that seems to hint he already knows the answer.
âWell, we didnât really get the chance to ask anyone,â Jungkook answers, looking sideways at you. âSo we just thought weâd come with each other.â
âAh.â The smile on Alexâs lips grows. âWhy am I not surprised?â
âBecause you know how busy weâve both been,â you say, shrugging lightly before taking a long sip of your drink.
âHm, thatâs it,â Alex says quietly.Â
âBOO!â Large hands tap your shoulders before the man himself jumps in front of you.Â
âAlias,â you squeal excitedly, returning the hug heâs already given you. Slightly more wild albeit still as focused as his younger brother, Alias is the eldest of the Cirillo siblings and has become more of an older brother to you over the years.
âYou look like youâve grown,â he says, moving back and beaming as he pulls Jungkook in for a hug. âBoth of you.â
âWe literally saw you like a month ago,â Jungkook chuckles.Â
âReally?â Alias raises his brows in surprise. âDamn, you kids grow fast.âÂ
âI could say the same thing about that moustache of yours,â you say.Â
He smiles smugly. âLooks good right?â
Shrugging, you lean against the balcony. âI think you looked better without it.â
Alias frowns, hand coming up to stroke his moustache subconsciously. âReally?â he asks, looking at you in time to see you raising your glass to your lips to hide your smile.Â
âI knew you liked it,â he laughs. âApparently a lot of people do.â
âAh, Alias, no one wants to know,â Alex grimaces at his older brother.
Before Alias can defend himself, Jungkook says, âI do.â Alex and you both look at him and he shrugs. âMight grow mine out.â
Alias laughs, throwing his arm around Jungkookâs shoulder. âCâmon buddy, Iâll tell you all about it.â
As Alias pulls him away, Alex steps to stand next to you and both of you watch them walk away with Alias talking in a hushed tone as though no one else can find out.Â
As you watch them walk away with a fond smile on your face, Alex turns to you. âSo, how have you been?â
Still absentmindedly watching Jungkook and Alias, you hum. âGreat.â
âHowâs work?â
âMm, I actually just secured a deal with Park Motors last week.â
Glancing at Alex, you see his brows raise. âImpressive.â
âYeah, it was a pretty big win for the company and dad was proud of me.âÂ
Alex smiles. âAnd were you proud of yourself?â
As Jungkookâs head disappears from the crowd, you turn to face Alex too, taking another sip of your drink. âI know people think Iâm just riding off my parentâs success, which yeah, itâs true for the most part, but after doing this all myself I was pretty proud.â
âGood,â he grins. âYou should be. You may be one of the most princess-ed girls I know,â he adds with a teasing lilt, âbut youâre also one of the most hard working.â
Laughing, you nudge him lightly. âThanks, I appreciate it.â
âYouâre welcome.â He leans against the balcony too, pulling down his shades as he turns towards the sea where the sun shines down on the horizon. âWhat about things with Jungkook?â
Shrugging, you take a small sip. âHeâs good.â
Alex glances at you from the corner of his eye with the curve of his lips growing. âHm, anything else?â
Levelling his face, you break into a smile. âOh, Alex, youâre never gonna let this go are you?â
He smiles, shaking his head. âNot as long as I see itâs there.âÂ
Straightening your expression a little, you tilt your head. âBut thereâs nothing there.â
âY/N, thereâs everything there,â he says, matching your tone.Â
âAlex, come on,â you say quietly, traces of a smile returning.Â
He shrugs. âI make a perfectly valid point.â
Turning towards the deck again, you sigh. âI donât see it.â
âI do!â Alex almost exclaims excitedly. âAnd I have for the longest time.â Letting out a small laugh, he puts his arm around you and squeezes gently. âHis big doe eyes used to torture me all the time when I was dating you.â
You canât help but laugh at that. Jungkook does have doe eyes but you donât remember seeing them often while dating Alex.Â
âSeriously,â Alex says, fighting his case onwards. âI dated you for what, almost a year I think and Iâve never seen anyone sulk for that long.â
âHe wasnât sulking.â
âListen, Iâm almost a married man now, Y/N, and I can tell you all the looks of loveâŠâ
When you arch a brow quizzically, Alex sighs and continues. âThat boy was sulking for weeks because he hated seeing you with someone else.â
âOh come on, maybe he had a crush in the past but heâs a grown man now and has had plenty of his own romances.â
Now itâs Alex whoâs looking at you with his brow raised. âLike who?â
It takes you a moment to think of a name but a few still come to mind. âRemember Alia, the intern from my dad's company?â you ask rather smugly, although Alexâs reaction shows no surprise.Â
âThe girl who he went out with like five times.â
You shrug. âThat counts for something.
âIt really doesnât,â Alex says matter-of-factly. âAnyway, who else?â
âHmmm⊠ooh, Rachel, that super hot secretary!â
âY/N, that was a one night stand, it literally doesnât count.â
Sighing, you rack your memory for more, and then comes the answer. âValentina.â
Alex almost snorts, prompting you to frown at him.
âWhat?â you question. âThat was a real romance, there were feelings there.â
Pinching the bridge of his nose, Alex almost snorts again. âThe most real thing about that relationship was the Chopard watch Valentina tried to use to bribe Jungkook back to her.â
Wincing, you remember the finer details of that supposedly real romance. You turn back out to face the horizon, pulling your own shades down. âAlright, I guess I see your point.â
Gently pushing his point, Alex carries on. âNot to mention that I was your last serious relationship, which was how many years ago now?â
You simply shrug. âIâm not looking for anyone.â
Alex hums thoughtfully. âOr youâve already âfoundâ your someone.â This earns a glare from you but Alex ignores this. âHeâs practically your boyfriend already!âÂ
âIn what way?!â
âYou do almost everything together!â Alex exclaims back. âI wouldnât be surprised if youâve had sex already!âÂ
âAlex!â Something in your stomach curls unbidden at the thought. âWe havenât had sex!â you whisper hotly, glancing around to make sure no one heard.Â
âSorry,â Alex mumbles, looking over his shoulder too. Luckily thereâs no one nearby, everyone seems too busy engaging in their own excited conversations about the weeks to come.Â
Everything youâre hearing now isnât news to you, you know plenty of people have questioned the relationship between Jungkook and you, and you totally get why, but youâve been friends since such a young age and thatâs perfectly okay. Neither you nor Jungkook have made a move to take things further and maybe thatâs just how things are meant to stay, despite what Alex seems to think.Â
âAlso, what friend agrees to come on a 3 week long cruise for you, knowing full well my father doesnât miss a single opportunity to roast him.âÂ
âHereâs here for you, not me.â
âActually,â Alex raises a finger, âI invited him before you and he said he would meet us in Italy because things were busy with the company. I invited you after him, and the next thing I know is Jungkook is calling me telling me heâll be coming with you from the start.â
As your eyes narrow, you start to think of how that happened. After Alex invited you, you texted Jungkook straight away to ask if heâd come with you as a date to the wedding. As soon as he said yes, you started waffling on about how fun the trip was going to be and it mustâve been after that that Jungkook told Alex heâd come sooner than he previously planned.Â
âWell, any best friend would do that,â you say simply.Â
Alex pushes his lips out, brows raised. âIâm your best friend and I wouldnât do that for you.â
âHey!â You shove him hard but he barely moves.Â
âOh câmon, you wouldnât do it for me either.â Alex looks at you with a smile.Â
âYeah,â you relent. âI probably wouldnât unless you really needed me.â
Just then, you see Jungkook walking towards you, holding a platter of something. He simply beams when you frown at him in confusion.Â
From beside you, Alex raises his glass to his lips. âIâm telling you, the boy is whipped,â he says quietly before taking a sip.Â
Jungkook comes within ears width before you can say anything. âY/N, look,â he holds out the tray heâs holding, âthey have those little cracker things you like with capa, uh, capa-something.â He pushes it closer, gesturing for you to take one while looking pleased with himself.
Looking at the platter, your lips curl mindlessly into a smile. âCaponata,â you say, correcting him gently.Â
Itâs when Jungkook remembers the little things like this that his place in your heart grows and youâre grateful for having him as your best friend.Â
âYeah, thatâs the one,â he smiles. âHere, I got them for you.â
Your brows furrow together as you look down. âThe whole platter?â
âWell, yeah,â he says looking down too. âYou like them and Iâm sure thereâs more going around for everyone else.â
From beside you, Alex starts coughing and youâre more than certain you hear the word âwhippedâ coming out of his mouth. One glance at him proves youâre right as he raises his brows before looking away.Â
Jungkook, not having noticed the word Alex let slip, is eating one of the canapĂ©s before holding one out for you too. Smiling and thanking him, you take it.Â
âGood right?â Jungkook asks, his mouth full as you also eat one whole.Â
âSo good,â you mumble, brows furrowed as you keep eating.Â
Jungkook holds the tray towards Alex. âWant one?âÂ
âIâm good,â he smiles. âIâll leave you two to it though, Iâve still got some guests I need to greet.â His smile seems weary though you donât blame him, sometimes the supposed family friends in your circle donât seem very much like friends. After saying a temporary goodbye, he takes his leave, leaving Jungkook and you to continue devouring the canapĂ©s.Â
For a moment, youâre both quiet, save the sounds of pleasure from eating, then Jungkook speaks. âSophiaâs not coming with us by the way.â
Eyes wide, you turn to look at him. âWhat?!â you question, mouth half full.Â
Jungkook takes one glance at you and chuckles. His thumb comes up and wipes something close to your lips. âSheâs joining us later, from Nice.â
âOh.â Your lips turn into a pout. âWho am I gonna hang out with?âÂ
âYou-bo-me,â Jungkook says with his mouthful again. Â
âNo,â you sigh. âI donât got you. As soon as Alias is about, you and him turn into Tweedledum and Tweedledee.â
A small laugh escapes Jungkook's lips and you frown at him.
âIâm sorry,â he laughs again, placing the mostly empty tray down on a nearby table. âLook,â he takes your hands and squeezes them, âI promise Iâll stay with you, we can just hang out with Alias too.â
âYeah, I know,â you say looking up at him. âItâs fine though, you can hang out with whoever you want. You donât have to stay with me.â
Jungkook hides an amused smile. âIâll stay with you, we canât have our princess being alone,â he chuckles again, letting go of your hands to squeeze your cheeks.Â
âMm, my makeup,â you mumble, prying his fingers off your cheeks. âAnd you can stay with me if you really want to,â you shrug, hiding your smug expression.Â
Jungkook scoffs, laughing as you put your sunglasses back on. âI changed my mind.â
âHey!â you exclaim, and before you get another word out, Jungkook is laughing, wrapping his arm around your waist to pull you in.
âIâm joking, now letâs go say hi to the Morganâs, theyâve been looking this way since Alex was here.â
âTheyâre probably just judging us,â you grumble.Â
Jungkook smiles, turning you around and walking with you. âMore reason to say hello.â

Most of the first day is spent the same way, greeting some families who you like and some who you donât but at least you get to do it with a glass of champagne and Jungkook by your side. By the early evening, everyone is settling into their cabins and exploring the cruise ship which feels more like a palace.Â
Itâs well past midnight when Jungkook is walking you to your cabin which unfortunately is on another level to yours â Alex mentioned he couldnât get your cabins closer since Jungkook was supposed to be joining later.
âI am so ready to knockout,â you yawn, pulling out the keycard.
âMake sure you donât forget to take your makeup off,â Jungkook says as a gentle reminder.
Turning around at the threshold of your door, you look at him as he leans against the wall opposite. âI wonât, and you donât forget to shower, you still stink of chlorine.â
Jungkook chuckles quietly, careful not to disturb any of the neighbouring cabins who are most likely asleep. Alias and him decided it would be fun to cannonball into the deck pool during prohibited hours and subsequently ended up running away from some of the cruise crew and you just happened to be with them even though you refused to jump in because itâs breaking the rules.
âIâm making you join us next time,â he says.
âThatâs never gonna happen.â
Smiling slightly, Jungkook tilts his head. âThat sounds like a challenge.â
Laughing, you step out of your room towards him. âI wouldnât try, Jeon.â Raising your hand, you pinch his nose. âYouâll just fail.â
âOr,â Jungkook raises his brows, taking your hand into his, âit could be one of the best nights you spend here, plus running away is fun,â he grins.Â
âYou call that fun?â you laugh.Â
âTell me it wasn't.â
You shrug. âI have fun whenever I'm with you anyway.âÂ
Jungkook smiles, and so do you. Itâs not hard to be honest around him, it never has been. Thatâs probably why youâve been best friends for so long. âSo all the time?â he says.Â
âAll the time,â you repeat, laughing.Â
Lips still holding a gentle smile, Jungkook looks down at you and for a second you wait for him to say something but he doesn't say anything. Instead, he releases a small sigh and pulls you into a hug.Â
You feel your body relax in his embrace, the weariness of todayâs jet lag and socialising and cheeky antics slowly melting away as you breathe in the comforting smell of his cologne. Even though itâs tainted with chlorine, his arms around you seem to make it worth putting up with.Â
His hands slide up your back, patting you softly. âIâll see you in the morning, hm.â
âJust donât wake me up before noon,â you mumble.
He laughs, pulling away. âBreakfast ends at 11.â
Groaning, you step towards your door again. âI wish Freddie was with us.â
Chuckling quietly, he starts to make his way towards his cabin. âGood night, Y/N.â
âNight,â you wave, seeing him disappear from view as the door closes. You almost collapse onto your bed but manage to trudge to the bathroom to wash off your makeup and get into your pyjamas before finally sinking into bed and falling asleep.

Knock knock knock
Knock knock.
âY/N?"
Knock knock knock. âY/N!â
Grumbling, you pull your pillow over your head.
Thereâs a few more impatient knocks before you hear Jungkook. âCome on, or Iâm going down without you.â
âGo,â you groan, tossing in bed. âIâll eat later.â
Then you hear a series of whining outside the door. âIt's already almost 11, it's embarrassing going by myself you have to come with me, please.â
With one final groan, you force yourself out of bed and open the door. âI said not before noon, Koo.â
âPlease,â he says, lips forming an effortless pout. âIâm hungry.â
Well you canât say no now. Sighing, you step aside for him to come in. âGive me twenty minutes.â
Jungkook slumps onto your bed, already dressed casually in a white tee and black shorts. âYou have ten.â
With Jungkook rushing you, you meet halfway and manage to get ready in 15 minutes instead. It seems the Cirilloâs spared no expense and managed to keep an entire upper deck private for all of the meals served on sea days. Thereâs a breakfast buffet laid out inside but before you can even grab yourself a plate, you see your mom frowning at you from her seat outside. She raises her brows and points to her wrist, her not so subtle way of reminding you youâre late.
With a big smile, you mouth sorry and she just laughs to herself, shaking her head.Â
âY/N,â Jungkook calls your name. You look over at him and heâs already standing behind a few people up for seconds, waiting his turn. Walking over, you take a plate and glance down at the table ahead of you.Â
âThis looks good,â you think out loud.Â
âIt does, doesnât it?â Jungkook says, glancing around. He frowns at something, moving his head to get a better look.Â
âWhat? Whatâs wroâ?â
His eyes widen and suddenly heâs crouching enough to remove the inches difference between you, hands gripping your arms. âHide me.â
âWhat?âÂ
âHide me,â he repeats, the insistence in his voice clearer than before.Â
Putting your plate down, you push his shoulders lower. âI am,â you whisper harshly. âBut why?â you say, glancing around.Â
âNo, donât look,â Jungkook says, his tone becoming something like a whine. âSheâll come over if she sees you.â
âWho?â
Jungkook groans, eyes closing. âWhy is she here?â
Ignoring his request not to look, you turn around and scan the room, looking for any familiar faces while your mind goes through a mental list of names of people who could make Jungkook want to hide before a whole breakfast buffet. Just as your name arrives at a potential suspect, the woman herself comes into your view.
âOh.âÂ
Tall, glamorous and even graceful, Valentina Forero struts her preppy, perfect figure, dressed head to toe in designer and a handbag so small youâre sure not even her phone can fit in there.Â
Immediately, you look away from her and down at Jungkook. Heâs already looking up at you with a weary expression. Your lips form an apologetic smile and he sighs, a string of curse words coming out from his mouth in the form of a hushed whisper while he stays pressed against your side trying to hide himself from view.
Of all the things that could possibly go wrong, this has to be the single worst thing.
Valentina is Jungkookâs ex friend with benefits of almost a year. They met shortly after college at your grad party and they started off as casual and eventually there were some feelings involved but they never really bloomed.Â
When Jungkook tried to end things after some months, Valentina had a lot to say and for some reason just didnât want to let him go even though she wasnât looking for something real.Â
You donât blame her, Jungkook attracts people like a magnet, but their relationship was a little more on the toxic side with some jealousy and so many stupid arguments no doubt stemming from the feelings that budded but never grew. It was better for both of them to call it quits, so they never made things official but to call Valentina anything less than an ex would be an injustice to some of the things they went through.
Stealing a glance at her again, you watch for a few seconds as she makes her way through the families, greeting each one with a bright smile.
As she moves, Jungkook moves too, trying to stay hidden from her view behind you. His head presses against your arm, cheek almost against your left boob.
âUm, Jungkook,â you say, smiling. âI get youâre trying to hide but uh, I donât think this is a good lookâŠâ
âWhat?â he says, still distracted as he glances towards where Valentina is.
âWeâre standing at a breakfast bar on a family cruise and your face is pretty close to my boobs.â
He looks up at you, eyes widening when he realises. âOh, sorry.â He stands straight, turning to face the bar instead.Â
âItâs cool,â you answer, picking up your plate again and nudging him to move forward. ââIâm sure weâve given the Collins something to talk about for today.â Turning to your right at the eyes ogling you, you smile plastically at Mr and Mrs Collins.
âSorry,â Jungkook mutters again absentmindedly as he slowly fills his plate.
âJungkook,â you say, nudging him again as you fill your own. âItâs gonna be fine, thereâs so many people here Iâm sure you wonât see each other that much, and even if you do, you have me.â Youâre already beaming when he looks at you, and his own eyes crease in the corners and he smiles too. âThanks. I guess youâre right but please donât ever let me be alone with her.â
âI wonât,â you laugh. âAlthough once she knows youâre here, Iâm sure sheâll try to hookup with you at least once.â
âI hope not,â Jungkook sighs. âSheâs not a bad girl but I just donât wanna go back there, yâknow?â
âMhm, I know,â you say, turning towards the table your parents are seated at. âBut what I donât know is how weâre gonna get to sit without her seeing you.â You nod in the direction of your parents.
Jungkook glances around. âLetâs go sit with Alex and Thalia,â he says, nodding in the opposite direction.
Stealthily, the two of you make your way out onto the deck and approach Alex and his fiancee unseen.
âOh, Y/N,â Thalia beams, leaning in for a hug as soon as she sees you. âYou look beautiful.âÂ
You snort. âI woke up half an hour ago, I definitely look awful.â
âAbsolutely not,â Thalia says with a gracious wave of her hand before Jungkook gets up to greet her too. âYou both look lovely and I'm so happy youâre here!â
âOf course,â you say, smiling at both her and Alex. âWeâre even happier to be here and so excited for you.â
âThank you, angel,â she winks.
âJungkook, are you okay?â Alex asks quietly, frowning as he watches Jungkook carefully. Glancing to your right, you also notice Jungkook is hunched over his food.
âYouâre just drawing more attention to yourself like that,â you let him know before turning back to Alex. âValentina is here,â you say with a small raise of your brow and both Alex and Thalia immediately let out a little âahâ.
Thalia winces apologetically when she glances back at Jungkook. âI do believe that may be on me. My mother is in the same club as her mother so it seems an invitation was deemed non-negotiable, unfortunately,â she adds, placing subtle emphasis on the last word.
Jungkook shakes his head. âDonât worry about it, I was gonna end up seeing her again eventually at some point.â
Alex coughs, his expression changing. âI do believe that time is coming sooner than you want though.â
Jungkook frowns but you understand what Alex means, as does Thalia as you both look up just in time to see Valentina a few feet away, approaching your table.
With a smile thatâs far too innocent for her, she stands at the edge of the table closest to Jungkook. âWell, hello there.â
Alex, being the sweetheart he is, is the first to respond to her greeting, and without surprise, Thalia follows quickly. âThank you for coming,â Alex says as he gives her a quick hug.
âThank you for having me.â Valentina steps to the side to greet Thalia too. âAnd congratulations, Iâm so happy for both of you!â
âThank you,â Thalia says with a genuine smile. As she takes her seat, you get up to greet her too.Â
âItâs nice to see you again, Val,â you say as you meet her in a brief hug, although you canât say you mean it but you hold no animosity towards her.Â
âYou too, Y/N,â she winks.Â
Before she even releases you, Jungkook is getting up and already avoiding eye contact with her. âHey,â he says, just as she leans towards him too.Â
âHello, Jungkook.â When she gives him a hug, itâs a little longer than your own but Jungkook doesnât push away despite his expression looking like he wants to.Â
Alex, Thalia and you have to fight to keep your smiles contained.
âGosh, itâs been so long, hasnât it?â Valentina says as she steps back and takes a seat.Â
âI guess,â Jungkook says, showing little expression as he sits back down and resumes eating his breakfast.Â
âOh, come on, itâs been almost two years.â She gives him a knowing expression before flicking her hair behind her shoulder with a flamboyant flair thatâs signature for Valentina. âIâm sure you missed me.â She leans her elbows on the table. âI know Iâve missed you.â
Seeing Jungkookâs constipated expression, you step in to help him out. âWe all missed you, Valentina,â you smile. âItâs impossible not to.â Thatâs not a lie either, although she was a big personality to deal with sometimes, she still knew how to have fun and was great to talk to.Â
âThank you, Y/N,â she says, returning your smile before turning her attention back to Jungkook. âYou still look as good as you always have too, Kookie.â She leans forward and squeezes his bicep, maybe one too many times. âYouâre still going to the gym I see.â
Jungkook stiffens next to you, meanwhile, your eyes are fixated on her hand on his arm. In a gesture of support, you discreetly slip your hand behind his elbow.Â
Sitting across from you, your friends both notice this. Then, the cogs in the brilliant mind of Alexander Cirillo turn and he comes up with what can only be a genius idea. Perhaps it's all the romance heâs been experiencing recently with his own fiancee, but Alex is convinced that this can only have one outcome, the only possible outcome â the one thatâs been written in the stars since Jungkook and you met so many years ago, heâs sure of it.
Beaming, Alex looks at Valentina. âDonât they look so good together?â
She pauses then frowns. âTogether?â
Your own expression matches Valentinaâs as you glance at Alex too.Â
âYes, together,â he repeats as a fact, smiling at Jungkook and you before looking at Valentina.
âYouâve heard, no? Jungkook and Y/N are together.â
From next to you, Jungkook swallows hard and your hand subconsciously tightens around his arm. Both of you are staring at Alex and he just gives you a subtle raise of his brow.Â
âOh, my,â Valentina smiles, and although thereâs some kind of genuinity to it, thereâs more you can see but havenât got the mental capacity to try to decipher right now when youâre still trying to figure out what Alex is doing.
 âI shouldâve known this was gonna happen, you always were inseparable,â she says with somewhat of an eye roll.Â
Jungkook laughs awkwardly, but heâs not stupid and he knows Alex isnât either. This is one surefire way he can keep Valentina and any of her advances away from him for the next three weeks. All he has to do is pretend to be dating you⊠how hard can that be?
âYeah, I guess it was meant to be,â he says, sounding a little stilted.Â
Youâre still sitting a little dumbfounded but Thalia also gives you an expression that tells you to improvise better. The most you can manage is a meek smile.Â
Jungkook responds almost as awkwardly, putting his arm around you which makes Alex laugh.
âOh, donât be so coy,â he says, sneaking in a wink to you as Valentinaâs eyes remain locked on you both. âItâs been almost what? Eight months?â
âUh, yeah, almost,â you answer, suddenly feeling shy with the way Jungkookâs hand is gripping your waist.Â
Itâs not like heâs never had his hand on your waist before â his face was all up in your boobs only fifteen minutes ago â but the feeling remains. It makes your cheeks go warm, your heart races a little faster and your fingers go fuzzy.Â
Youâre sure itâs showing on your face but Valentina doesnât seem to notice, or if she does, she must think itâs down to you finding this awkward.Â
âWell, congratulations to you too then,â she says, wearing a smile that doesnât actually seem anything less than genuine, but youâre aware thereâs more to her words.
âThank you,â Jungkook and you say in unison.Â
Valentina nods, taking it as her cue to leave. âIâll see you all around, and except for the engaged couple who get a pass, letâs keep the pda to a minimum please,â she adds airily, words directed to Jungkook and you as she saunters off.Â
âCanât promise anything with these two,â Alex calls out after her.
When he looks back at you, heâs grinning like the Cheshire Cat. Thalia purses her lips in a smile that resembles a child trying not to laugh while theyâre getting told off.Â
Turning to them, you burst. âWhat the hell was that?â you say hotly, seeming more flustered than anything else.Â
Alex shrugs. âSorry, it was the best thing I could think of.âÂ
âIt could be worse,â Thalia adds with a smile thatâs supposed to be apologetic but the gleam in her eyes tells you sheâs finding this just as amusing as her fiancĂ©.Â
Then, Jungkook shifts from beside you and only now do you realise youâre still holding his arm. âWell,â he says, briefly glancing down as you let go, âI guess weâre dating now.â
With a small raise of your brows, you shrug lightly and try not to show any signs of how flustered youâre feeling. âI guess so.â
When you meet his gaze, for a second you go still and think of what it means, how might you be expected to act with Jungkook â but really, it doesnât seem that much different from how you already are now. Except of course, if you ever had to indulge in any public displays of affection, cheek kisses, lingering hugs, maybe even a peck on the lipsâŠÂ Â
The thought of it all sets loose a swirl of butterflies in your stomach and only then do you realise that your gaze is still locked on Jungkook, and he too, is still staring at you.Â
With those butterflies still swarming, you abruptly break away from his gaze and notice the tips of his ears are turning pink. You wonder if heâs thinking the same as you right now.Â
âSee, already believable.â
Alexâs voice interrupts your thoughts and when you turn to flare at him, heâs got a smug smirk on his face.Â
âYouâre supposed to be smart,â you say with a sigh, pushing down the butterflies that it almost seems like Alex knows all about. âCouldnât have come up with something smarter?â
âThis is smart,â Alex says with a hint of sass.
âHow?â you sass back.Â
Leaning back, he puts his arm around Thalia as his smirk grows into a smile. âYouâll see, just give it some time,â he sighs, punctuating his sentence with a wink.Â

The end of the first night in Cartagena is celebrated with a formal dinner at a private venue with the most beautiful view of the coast.Â
The Cirilloâs had a special menu created of authentic foods from the town and the dishes were nothing less than exquisite. So much so that Alias and you are both slumped on a hammock on the balcony with bellies full and happy. A few of the guests walk past and side eye you both, probably because Alias has ungraciously undone the top button of his suit pants but it doesnât bother either of you.Â
âProbably shouldnât have eaten so much,â you mumble, looking up at the night sky.
âWeâve still got dessert,â Alias sighs, patting his belly.Â
âWell sitting there isnât going to help,â Jungkookâs voice says from behind you.Â
Turning your head, you smile when you see Jungkook with two dessert plates in his hand. He comes and sits next to you, handing one to each of you.
Alias still manages to devour his serving in silence, but you take a little longer to eat, wondering if Valentina might be somewhere near now that Jungkook is here; youâre certain sheâll be keeping a closer eye on you both so you ought to be making a conscious effort to act more like a couple but youâre not really sure what else to do. Jungkook bringing you dessert seems couple-ish enough, even though itâs what you would do on a usual night anyway.
The three of you fall into a comfortable silence and you give Alias the rest of your dessert to finish as you collapse into the hammock again. As you do so, you feel Jungkookâs hand brush against yours and immediately you glance down at your hands, noticing how your arms and thighs are touching too. Again, itâs nothing unusual for you, but you start to wonder why it feels a little different now youâve noticed it.
âDonât look now,â he says, voice barely a murmur, âbut sheâs watching us.â
When you hum quietly in acknowledgement, his fingers brush the back of yours tentatively again and for some reason unrelated to the wind thatâs blowing, you feel your skin prickling. Releasing a small breath, Jungkook curls his hand, fingers slipping between yours. The pads of your fingers press against him and you return your focus to the night sky above rather than the weird way your heart is beating now.
From your other side, Alias lets out a satisfied sigh before sitting back beside you. âSo,â he says without missing a beat, âwhatâs up between you guys?â
âHm?â You look at him with a small frown.
âYou heard me,â he repeats with the signature boyish grin that he and his brother share. Itâs enough to let you know that he knows.
âWeâre, uh, together,â Jungkook answers.
Alias snorts. âYou gotta sound more convincing than that, Jungkook.â
âIâd like to see you pretend to date someone,â you say, nudging his side.
Shifting to face you, Alias raises a brow. âThatâs easy, watch and learn, lover boy.â He leans closer, arm moving across your chest to touch some hair behind your ears.
You get his point â Alias is close enough to lean in and kiss you if he wanted to, and the small action seems intimate enough since youâre almost laying down with him beside you.
His hand gently traces down your cheek and you giggle, finding it funny as he keeps glancing at Jungkook who shoves him back before he goes any further.
âAlright, I get it,â Jungkook says, somehow shifting even closer to you.
When you glance at him, you canât help but giggle at his expression. He looks a little annoyed, and although you donât think it, anyone else might think heâs crossed the fine line to jealous â Alias certainly does.Â
âAlright, I know, hands off your girlfriend,â he says, raising his hands in surrender.Â
Rolling his eyes, Jungkook mutters, âYeah, whatever.â
Alias just chuckles, leaning back and resting his palm behind his head but unlucky for him, his moment of rest is short lived.Â
âOh for goodness sake Alias!â The hushed whisper of Mrs Cirillo has all of your heads turning. She appears out of nowhere beside the hammock, a look of shock and horror on her face. âIs there a reason youâre basking in the sunset with your trousers half undone?âÂ
âActually,â Alias says unbothered, holding up a finger, âonly the zipper is undone, so by the length of the trousers, mother, theyâre nowhere near half undone.âÂ
Frustrated, she glances around. âPeople must be thinking all sorts.â She looks at Jungkook and you who smile awkwardly, sitting up straight as you hope not to get scolded.Â
Mrs Cirillo is no stranger when it comes to teaching etiquette and given the many years of friendship between your families, sheâs definitely not a stranger to teaching you a few things, and over the years, Jungkook too.Â
She sighs when she looks at you. âDarling, you look beautiful. Jungkook, you too, please teach my son a thing or two.â She sighs again impatiently and Alias grumbles next to you as he does up his zipper. âNow, when youâve made yourself decent, please come with me, your father wants you to meet someone,â she says, not waiting for a response.
Alias groans. âWho? I thought I had met them all.â
âNot this one,â Mrs Cirillo replies airily as sheâs still walking away. âHeâs just joined us tonight.â
Like the dutiful son he is, Alias gets up and follows his mother, though not without groaning about it some more.
Jungkook and you watch him go, but just like Alias, your moment of rest is short lived.
âUm, Y/NâŠâ Jungkookâs voice sounds apprehensive and when you look at him, his expression seems the same. Heâs stretching his neck and looking out towards the opposite direction of the balcony towards the main hall. âIs that⊠Valentina, with your parents?â
Standing up to get a better look, you realise that Jungkook is right. Valentina is mid-way greeting your parents, your mom leaning in to give her a hug.Â
Looking down at Jungkook, you both realise at the same time â your parents donât know about the two of you.Â
Jungkook doesnât wait for you to say anything and instead â with zero regard for the high heels on your feet â he grabs your hand and rushes you towards them.
âOw, wait, Jungkook, slow down!â
âCanât,â he says, although you feel his pace slow down a little. âSheâs gonna say something, of course she is.â
Jungkook isnât wrong and the look on your parents face as youâre less than a few feet away from them tells you that Valentina has just said it. Your dad looks confused and your mom is frowning, her head tilting in the way it does when sheâs not sure she believes something.
âMom!âÂ
She turns her head to the sound of your voice, as does Valentina and your father.
âDad,â you smile, catching your breath as Jungkook and you stop in front of them.Â
Jungkook chuckles awkwardly next to you and you feel his hand go around your waist. âSorry to, uh, interruptâŠâ he purposely avoids Valentinaâs gaze. âWe just, uh,â he glances at you, âwe had a question.âÂ
âWell, so do we,â your dad starts, looking at you with the same confused expression. âWhatââ
âThe dresses for the couple dance!â you blurt, knowing exactly what your father was about to ask. It would totally blow your cover if it seemed like your parents didnât know about Jungkook so you need to come up with something fast. âWe need to know the colours of the dresses for the coupleâs dance, for the wedding.â
If your dad looked confused before, he looks almost dumbfounded now. âA coupleâs dance?â
âY/N, what couple dance?â your mom asks somewhat impatiently and youâre certain she wants to ask the same question your dad was about to, which is most likely about Jungkook and you.
âThe one for the wedding,â Jungkook answers for you. âAll the couples are doing a dance after Alex and Thalia, you know? At the wedding.â He squeezes your waist gently and you chuckle.
âExactly,â you say, taking your mom's hand discreetly. âSince Jungkook and I are dancing together, well, he needs to know the colour of my dress and Iâve forgotten.â You say it with no hesitation but with the way youâre squeezing her hand repeatedly, your mom still seems confused.
She glances at Valentina who is now staring at Jungkookâs hand right around your waist, before glancing back at you.Â
Taking advantage of Valentinaâs momentary lapse in attention, you give her a subtle raise of your brow and hope that mother-daughter telepathy is a real thing.Â
âA coupleâs dance?â your father asks again. âHoney, I didnât know about this,â he says to your mom.Â
âWell, yes, I suppose I forgot to tell you,â she says, squeezing your hand back and you let out a grateful sigh of relief, as does Jungkook.Â
âY/N, your dress is periwinkle blue for the party,â she says to you before looking at Jungkook. You can see the apprehension in her expression though itâs only noticeable to you. âJungkook, sweetheart, Iâll make sure your suit is matching with Y/Nâs of course.â
âThank you,â he nods, lips pursed.Â
Together, you glance at Valentina who already seems bored.Â
âWell, Iâll come find you later, Mrs L/N,â she says, already turning to step away.Â
Your mom says a quick goodbye before Jungkook and you are left alone with her and your dad.Â
âIs there a reason I didnât know about this couple's dance?â
Letting out a small laugh, Jungkook pats your dad's shoulder. âSorry, we made that up, there isnât a coupleâs dance.â
âThere isnât?â
âNo, there isnât,â your mom answers, her brow raises as she looks between Jungkook and you. âBut what I would like to know is why we just had to lie and why on earth is Valentina congratulating your father and I about you two and your relationship?â
âItâs because of me,â Jungkook answers immediately which prompts a look of surprise from your parents. âI just wanted an easy way to keep away from Valentina and saying Iâm with Y/N was the best way for me to do it.â He lowers his head looking a bit ashamed.Â
âWell it was actually Alex who said it first,â you say, stepping forward. âHe pretty much roped us into it with Valentina right there, we were clueless.â You take Jungkookâs arm and smile at your parents. âItâs just a little white lie and honestly as long as Jungkook and I are okay with it, then itâs harmless.â
âAnd you are okay with it?â your dad asks.Â
âSure.â
Your mother frowns, the apprehension still not having left her expression. âAnd Jungkook⊠youâre okay with it too?â
Jungkook nods. âVery okay with it.â
âAlright then, but just be wary.â Your mom glances between you both. She opens her mouth as if to say more but shakes her head instead. âWho else knows?â
âAlex, Thalia, Alias, and now you both.â
âHm, if you want to keep it a secret then I would keep it to that. The more people who know the more likely it is to come out.â
âYes, I agree,â your dad says, frowning as he thinks. âAlthough I do think it would make sense to tell Leon and Helena.â
Your mom agrees with him. âI suppose it does but itâs up to you both.â
âAre you sure?â you ask, brows raising. Itâs not unusual for your parents to share something with the Cirilloâs, but when itâs something like this, a lie, you donât imagine your parents telling them.
Jungkook shuffles awkwardly. âUh, theyâre coming over now.â
Your mom looks up, smiling as they come over. âYes, Y/N, after all itâs not really such a big lie. Jungkook and you do everything together anyway, how much more different can this be?â
âRight,â you nod, confused by the sentiment those words make you feel â perhaps Alex isnât so wrong, maybe you do do everything with Jungkook. It must be giving the wrong idea to peopleâŠÂ
Though that doesnât matter now since you need to seem like youâre dating him.Â
âJust who I was looking for,â Mrs Cirillo beams as she approaches, but instead of looking at your mom, sheâs looking at you.
âMe?â you ask, surprised.Â
âYes.â She looks at Jungkook too. âAnd you.â
Jungkook shares the same expression as you. âMe?â
âOh, yes, and donât act so shy either of you.â Her smile seems rather cheeky, as does Mr Cirilloâs who stands beside her. âWhatâs this I hear about you two dating now, hm?â
âOh.â Smiling hesitantly, you prepare yourself to tell them the truth as well. This feels a bit different though because you can see the excitement in Mrs Cirilloâs face, even in Mr Cirillo.Â
âI mean itâs about time,â Mr Cirillo says with a deep chuckle, looking at your parents to agree.Â
Jungkook looks rather pained as he looks between them both. âWho told you?â
âAlias, of course,â Mrs Cirillo says. âHe said youâve been keeping it a secret for some time though I donât see why, this is wonderful news!âÂ
She waves her hand with the statement and with it, a part of you suddenly feels like youâre being let down by yourself. Itâs odd to see them so happy for Jungkook and you, only for it not to be real.Â
You donât blame them though â youâve only been pretending to date Jungkook for a day but youâre already starting to see Alexâs point a little bit more. Having Jungkook by your side just feels right.Â
Come to think of it, if anyone else asked you to pretend to be their girlfriend for a few weeks, youâd definitely say no. It would be hard to act so close with someone not only emotionally but physically, whereas thinking of the way Jungkook was so close to your side just a little while ago on the hammock, fingers curled around yours, you feel yourself coil at even the thought of being with anyone else.Â
Thatâs not unusual though, right? The only reason you canât imagine it with anyone else is because Jungkook is your best friend. Heâs the guy youâre most comfortable around and so you feel safe with him. Thoughts pausing, your gaze drifts to him as you briefly zone out from whatever joke Mrs Cirillo is making.Â
Jungkook still looks on hesitantly and the way his bottom lip moves, you can tell heâs waiting to say something. As soon as he sees his chance and quickly gets a word in. âOh, well, actually, Mrs Cirillo, itâs not really real.â
She looks towards him and frowns a little. âWhat do you mean?â Thereâs disappointment in her tone that you (for some unknown reason) can relate to.
âItâs more of a make believe relationship, if thatâs one way to put it,â your dad answers albeit looking confused himself.Â
Mr Cirillo appears to be on the same brainwave as your dad as he looks confused too. âThatâs absurd. I believe it very much.â
âYes, yes,â Mrs Cirillo says, nodding. âWho wouldnât?â
Pushing aside your own confused feelings, you help clear up this mess. âWhat weâre trying to say is that itâs not a real relationship.â You glance at Jungkook who looks at you and nods. âWeâre just pretending to date.â
âOh.â Their expressions fall, small frowns replacing the excitement in their eyes.Â
âWhy would you do that?â Mr Cirillo asks.Â
âMy ex is on the cruise,â Jungkook answers. âYou probably remember her, Valentina?âÂ
Thereâs a few seconds of quiet until Mr Cirillo finds the name familiar. âAh, yes, tall girl, Forero if Iâm not mistaken?â
Jungkook nods, lips pursed.Â
âSo sheâs the reason youâre doing this?â Mrs Cirillo gestures between Jungkook and you.Â
Jungkook nods again.Â
She sighs quietly. âHonestly, it all seems a bit fuddy duddy, Valentina is harmless. Thereâs better ways to keep someone away, Jungkook, wouldnât it be better to just ask her to stay away from you?â
âThat might come across as more rude than this,â you say with a shrug. âAlso, we ought to mention that this was all Alexâs idea.â
âAlex?!â Mrs Cirillo exclaims. âDid he even ask you first?â
âNope,â you shake your head with a smile having absolutely no qualms throwing your best friend under the bus.Â
âOh, why didnât you say so sooner?â Mrs Cirillo turns and reaches for her husband's hand. âLeon, I do believe that boy is getting almost as troublesome as his older brother.â
Mr Cirillo laughs. âOh, itâs just a little fun, besides, having Jungkook and Y/N pretending to play house canât be all that bad.â He turns to Jungkook and you and winks.
You return his cheek with a smile. âItâs actually easier than it looks.â
âIâm sure it is,â he quips with a quick raise of his brow. His smirk seems telling but you donât think anything of it at the moment as you feel Jungkookâs hand on your arm.
âJust donât tell anyone please,â he says, chuckling nervously.
âOf course not,â Mrs Cirillo says. âI think Alex may have been onto something anyway.â She glances towards your mom and they share a smile. âLetâs get something to drink, hm?â
Your mom laughs, taking her arm. âYes, please, I need one.â
Together, they walk off and to you it looks like theyâre high schoolers sharing secrets again â youâre sure theyâre going to have lots to talk about again today.Â
Mr Cirillo chuckles as they go off. âThree guesses what theyâre talking about,â he says quietly to your dad who shares a smile with his friend before they both turn to Jungkook and you.
âWell, I think Iâm going to go and look for more dessert,â you say, slowly taking a step back to excuse yourself and Jungkook.Â
âYeah, Iâm gonna do that too,â Jungkook says, nodding his head at your dad and Mr Cirillo.
âOf course, Iâll see you later on,â your dad smiles. His eyes fall to where Jungkookâs hand is holding your arm and his smile grows just a little wider but before you can think anything of it, Mr Cirillo makes a comment.
âThatâs a nice suit youâre wearing, Jungkook.â He nods, looking visibly impressed.
âThanks.â
Mr Cirillo continues. âI remember when you would wear your suits from those high street stores with the cheap labels but look at you now, kid.â
Pausing in your slow retreat, you blink. Youâve known Mr Cirillo all your life so you know that the comment really holds no ill intent, and also bearing in mind the fact that you know just how much he has come to admire Jungkook and cares for him as much as he does for you, but that doesnât mean itâs okay for Mr Cirillo to make a comment like that.
Jungkook only smiles, though he doesnât need to say anything for anyone to see that the backhanded compliment isnât appreciated. He continues to step away but now youâre rooted firmly in the spot.
âWell with a personality like his and far more brains than most people combined, Jungkook has never needed material to make him look good, wouldnât you agree, Mr Cirillo?â Your expression is friendly enough but your tone? Not so much.
He smiles awkwardly, immediately having understood his mistake. âDoes that mean the opposite for myself?â he asks lightly.
âOh, Iâve never thought so,â you say, smiling plastically. âThose words came from your own mouth.â
Mr Cirillo laughs. âYouâre a sharp one, Y/N. That's why I like you a lot.â
âLikewise, Leon,â you wink, reaching for Jungkookâs arm. âNow weâll be off.â
Mr Cirillo still chuckles and you catch your dad smiling at you as you walk away with Jungkook.
âDid you just call him ugly?â Jungkook asks with a small laugh once you're out of earshot.Â
âI didnât call him anything,â you shrug.
He laughs again, coming to a stop with you near the dessert table where you both browse the selection. âYou know I couldâve answered myself though,â he says after a moment.Â
Taking your pick, you turn to him with a small pout. Itâs not the first time someone has made a comment about Jungkook that has annoyed you more than him, and you know that Jungkook prefers to pick and choose his battles wisely, unlike you always feeling as though you have to say something.Â
âI know, sorry,â you wince a little. âForce of habit.â
âItâs okay,â he smiles, taking a bowl of Eton mess.Â
Together, you start walking towards the same hammock you were previously sitting at.
âI actually think itâs kinda cute,â he adds.
Your brows raise inquisitively. âHaving me as your knight in shining armour?â
He shrugs, taking a spoonful into his mouth as you both sit down. âMore like my princess with her many privileges.â His lips curl into a smile as he says it.
Laughing, you lean back comfortably into the hammock. âWell, of course, Mr Cirillo wouldnât dare say anything to me.â
âAnd no one else other than you would insult Mr Cirillo to his face.â
Holding up your fork, you laugh again. âI only implied, thereâs a difference.â
Jungkook hums, leaning back next to you. He takes a big spoonful into his mouth, eating this slowly while you steal some of his. Swallowing, he sits up a little beside you. âYou know, you donât have to do this if you donât want to.â
Looking up at him, you frown. âDo what?â
âPretend to date me.â
âWhy wouldnât I want to?â
He shrugs. âIf it makes you uncomfortable, or even if you just donât want to.â
âI donât mind,â you say, sitting up with him.
He doesnât say anything for a few seconds, watching your expression for any signs of a lie. âYou sure?â
âIâm sure,â you repeat.
With those words, Jungkook seems to relax. âOkay.â Faint traces of a smile appear on his face as he leans back.Â

âThe soap here smells amazing,â Thalia says, bringing her hands to her nose to sniff again a few times after drying them.Â
Tossing your used hand towel in the hamper, you take a sniff too. âMm, it does. I smell coconut.â
âAnd yuzu,â Thalia says, still inhaling the smell.Â
Laughing, you pull her hands away from her nose as you walk out of the washroom together.Â
The corridor is dimly lit as you walk back towards the restaurant but youâre very impressed by the interior, the burgundy and golden interior of this part of the venue complimenting each other well, especially with the many plants lining the corridors.Â
âWhereâs Alex?â you ask.
âSomewhere around here,â Thalia answers. âHonestly I lost him an hour ago after he went to check out the golf course here.â
âThereâs a golf course here?â you ask, surprised. Though really you donât know why youâre surprised, walking to the bathroom was a mission on its own, this place is huge.Â
âYeah they have everything, tennis courts, basketball, thereâs even a riding school.â
At that, your ears perk up. âAre the horses available to hire?â
Thalia turns to you with a smile. âYou wanna go for a canter?â
âCan we?â You ask, eyes lighting up too. âOh, itâs been so long since Iâve been riding.â
âWeâll have to ask but Iâm sure my dad could sort something out for us. Although we have booked a resort for when we get to Barcelona and later on in Malta too. Theyâre renowned for their riding instructors.â
Laughing, you walk around the next corner together. âHow have you booked resorts while weâre on a cruise? I bet Mrs Cirillo had something to do with it,â you add, knowing that she always has to have everything and the best of it for her kids.
Thalia nods with a smile. âMy mom and yeah, Helena. Theyâve been planning this for a year, of course thereâs going to be something for everyone.âÂ
âStrippers?â you ask, brows raising.
âExcept that.â
âHm, fair,â you say, frowning as you walk around another corner. âAnyway, I donât really care for the instructors but itâll have to be Barcelona. I just wanna ride, itâs been so long since I last went.â
Thalia agrees. âSure, Iâll ask my dad, Iâm pretty sure heâs already friends with the owner of the one in Barcelona so it should be easy.â
âGreat,â you smile, excited by the thought, though your smile turns into a frown as you realise youâre walking by the same door you just walked out of a little while ago.Â
At the same time, Thalia slows down. âAre we lost?â she asks.
Looking up at the womenâs washroom sign, your frown deepens. âYeah, I think weâve just gone in a circle.â You look up and down the corridor, taking a few steps in the opposite direction from which you just came to follow a different path. âMaybe we should try going left from here instead?â
âThere really should be a clearer exit,â Thalia huffs. âMy feet hurt.â
Laughing, you glance back at her. âI donât think anyone was taking into account the fact that people might be walking in 6-inch heels down these corridorsâ oh.â Mid-sentence, you bump into someone as youâre walking around the next corner. âSorry,â you say, looking up at the guy as you feel steady hands on your arms to stop you from stumbling.Â
âIâm so sorry,â he says at the same time, looking down.
Oh.Â
His brows knit together before a smile breaks out on his face. âY/N?â
âLawrence!â A smile appears on your face embarrassingly fast. âHi!â
He chuckles softly, taking a step back and taking his hands with him. You donât know whether to appreciate the sweetness or be sad theyâre gone.
Lawrence Goldman is one of the most beautiful men youâve ever laid eyes on with a personality to match, and he was your high school crush for years. He was everyoneâs crush to be honest, but even in uni, you never were able to stop swooning over him, but thatâs all itâs ever been, a crush. For some reason, you could never let yourself take it further despite him showing interest a few times.Â
âItâs been so long, my gosh, how are you?â he asks, eyes skimming your figure. âYou look absolutely amazing,â he adds without a second thought.
âHey again,â Thalia says, appearing beside you.
Lawrence gives her a smile, his attention quickly returning to you.
âIâm great,â you beam, âhow are you? Iâm surprised to see you, I thought you were working in Singapore?â
âI am,â he nods before looking at Thalia. âWell I was, but there was no way I was gonna miss this oneâs wedding.â
Thalia laughs, putting her arm around him briefly. âLove you for it, Goldie.â
Lawrence rolls his eyes at the nickname and you smile. Thalia and Lawrence attended the same prep school before reuniting in college, and itâs through Lawrence that Thalia was introduced to Alex and the rest of you â your world is apparently a very small world so Lawrence being here really shouldnât be a surprise to you, but with everything else going on, you may have forgotten about Lawrence.Â
âIâve only just joined because I had a meeting I couldnât miss yesterday,â he adds, eyes skimming down your figure once more while he thinks youâre still smiling at Thalia but you definitely donât miss it.Â
âAh, I see.â You canât help it when you mirror his actions, noting how the top two buttons of his shirt are undone, giving a peak of the chain heâs always worn since he Longbottom-ed â he clearly knows the effect it has. âSo youâre joining us for the rest of the cruise?â When your eyes meet his again, his lips curl into a smirk.Â
âYes,â he nods. âIâll be here.â
Noticing Thalia glancing between you both, you realise you ought to stop whatever weirdness is going on right now before she thinks thereâs something between you, not that she wonât ask you herself anyway.Â
âWell thatâs great,â you smile, taking a step closer to Thaliaâs side.
âMhm, Iâm looking forward to spending time with you,â he says.
Your response is on the top of your tongue â âso am Iâ â and you intend to say it with a flutter of your lashes, but before you can say anything, Thalia answers for you.Â
âWe all are,â she grins, hand winding around your waist where she squeezes with a light force when she says the next words. âIncluding Jungkook and Alex.â
For a second youâre confused but the mention of Jungkook sparks your memory and you remember everything thatâs happened in the past few days.
Jungkook and you are dating â you realise now why Thalia interjected and she was right to do so, otherwise you mightâve made a silly mess by opening yourself up to flirting with Lawrence.Â
âOh, yes,â you answer, perking up. âJungkook will definitely be happy to see you Iâm sure, itâs been a while since we all met last.â
âYeah?â Lawrence casually responds.Â
âOf course,â Thalia says with a wiggle of her brows. âY/N is his girlfriend, she would know of course.â
As you smile dutifully, you catch the confusion briefly show on Lawrenceâs face before he quickly disguises it as surprise. âYou and Jungkook?â he says, lips turning into a smile. Itâs the kind of smile that could mean many things.Â
âYep,â you nod, lips pursed in a smile.Â
Something resembling a sigh leaves him. âYou guys will have to catch me up on that for sure,â he says.
âThereâll be lots to catch you up on,â Thalia grins, âbut right now, can we figure out how to get out of here?â
Lawrence chuckles, stepping to the side. âOf course, I know the way.â He gestures towards the left, waiting for you and Thalia to pass.Â
As you fall into stride with Thalia on one side and Lawrence on the other side, you canât help but feel some kind of disappointment at Lawrenceâs reaction, though what did you expect?Â
Of course heâs not going to say or do anything differently, and as long as youâve agreed to be Jungkookâs girlfriend, you shouldnât want him to react any differently. Youâre lucky Thalia stepped in when she did or you mightâve completely forgotten youâre supposed to be in a relationship with someone else and wouldâve ended up blowing the story for Jungkook entirely.Â
âAh, here we are!â Thalia skips forward out into the late evening night.
The view on the balcony now is even more beautiful with fairy lights adorning the trees along its perimeter. Everyone you recognise seems to be congregating towards one area as itâs almost time to leave to board the cruise ship again.Â
âOh there you are.â Jungkook appears from the middle of the crowd, not seeming to have noticed Lawrence whoâs more closely following Thalia. âWeâre leaving soon, here.â He hands you your purse you left with him a while earlier.Â
âThanks,â you answer, taking it and checking you havenât left anything else. âSorry, we got a bit lost inside.â
âMhm, thatâs fine, I was just about to come look for you anyway,â Jungkook says, looking at Thalia and only then does he notice Lawrence. The lines expressing concern in his face deepen into confusion.
Seeing this change, Lawrence smiles. âHey mate.â
In a split second Jungkookâs confused frown changes to a smile. âLawrence!â Reaching forward, the two share a pleasant exchange.Â
âItâs been a while, howâve you been?â
âNot bad, yourself?â
Jungkook nods. âIâve been alright.â
âBetter than alright from what I hear,â Lawrence says, brow raising as he glances in your direction.Â
Jungkookâs gaze follows and you smile with a little shrug, subtly nodding at Jungkook.
âAh.â Jungkook chuckles, taking a step towards your side. âWell, yeah, better than alright,â he confirms with a very believable smile.Â
Lawrence laughs, looking between you. From behind him, you catch Thalia standing beside Alex as they watch the interaction play out.Â
âI think itâs amazing,â Lawrence says, patting Jungkookâs arm. âYou two are great together.â
âYouâve only just seen us again,â you say with a smile.Â
âHm, Iâve seen it for years,â Lawrence replies with a nod of his head and a small sigh as he looks at you. Heâs still smiling but when you look at him, the brightness in his eyes has faded. âTrust me,â he says quieter than before, âI was always watching.â
Pursing your lips, you smile but you still feel self conscious as his gaze on you doesnât budge. âThat sounds a little stalker-ish, Lawrence,â you chuckle.Â
Laughing, he shrugs. âMightâve been. I always was a bit of a recluse.â
âI wouldnât say you were a recluse.â
He arches his brow, lips morphing into a cocky smile. âThen what would you say I was?â
Mirroring his expression, you scoff. âWhat dâyou want me to say, huh? Tall, handsome and mysterious?â
âTook the words right from my mouth,â he says smugly.Â
âHa,â you laugh. Despite it being somewhat true, you respond to say otherwise. âYou wish.â
Lawrence smiles. âAh, I guess those words are reserved for this one, huh?â He nods towards Jungkook.Â
âHmâŠâ you look towards Jungkook who smiles with his lips pursed. Itâs not his usual full smile and behind it there seems to be a reservation that tells you heâs being more quiet than usual. Nudging him gently, you beam when he meets your eyes. âNah, Iâve got better words for this one.â
He nods and chuckles quietly but only briefly.Â
You wonder whatâs caused the shift in his mood since he seemed so bright only a moment ago when greeting Lawrence.Â
âOh, youâll have to tell me all about it, Iâm interested to hear how things happened between you,â Lawrence says.
Humming quietly, you nod as your attention remains on Jungkook. âSome other time, I think we need to get moving now,â you say, nodding towards the crowd of moving guests ahead of you.Â
âAh, yes,â he answers, turning to look behind him. âIâll see you around though, yeah?â He places his hand on your arm.Â
You donât pay much attention to it but feel Jungkook pull on your hand gently.Â
âYeah man, weâll see you around,â he says, reaching to pat Lawrenceâs arm.Â
Lawrence nods, throwing you a smile before he turns and joins the rest of your party.Â
As he walks away, Jungkook turns to you. âShall we go too?â
You nod, allowing him to lead the way, hand still in yours. Thereâs a hum of conversation around you as everyone makes their way back towards the cars to take you to the port, but youâre grateful no one interrupts the two of you as you walk alone, a little behind the rest.Â
âYou okay?â you ask after a quiet moment.Â
Jungkook answers almost right away. âYeah. You?â
âMhm.â You watch him as he kicks some of the sand beneath his feet with every step. âYou sure though?â
He turns to look at you, a smile on his lips though his brows furrow a little in the middle. âYeah, why?â
âJust,â you shrug. âI thought you seemed a bit quiet back there with Lawrence.â
Jungkook turns away and shrugs. âIâm all good, no reason not to be.âÂ
Itâs not exactly convincing to you, but you take his word for it. If itâs something he wants to tell you, heâll tell you in his own time if he wants to. Or, itâs actually just nothing and youâre overthinking this for no reason. After all, there is no explanation that you can think of for Jungkook to be upset with Lawrence, especially when he was so happy to see him just now. Yes, youâre just overthinking it.Â

âY/N, Jungkook, please be on time for breakfast tomorrow and not an hour late like last time,â your mother scolds airily as she waves her hand behind her.Â
âYes, mom,â you smile as she turns into her cabin.Â
âWill do,â Jungkook nods, raising a hand to say good night to your parents.Â
Once their door is closed, Jungkook continues to walk with you towards your cabin.Â
âYou better wake up earlier this time,â you yawn, pulling out your key card.Â
Jungkook scoffs, coming to a stop next to your door. âMe?!â He rests his hand against the door frame, leaning closer. âYouâre the one who was still sleeping when I came down.â
Smiling, you shake your head. âYou have no proof.â
He matches your smile, cocking his head. âAlright, Iâm recording you tomorrow morning, donât get mad at me when I get your bed head and dried dribble face on camera.â
âHey,â you pout, leaning against the door frame. âI donât dribble.â
Jungkook shrugs, smiling. âTomorrow Iâll have proof.â
You narrow your eyes at him, internally vowing to wake up early so you can be ready before he comes to you. âThereâs noââ
âOh, Jungkook, Y/N!âÂ
The sickeningly sweet cotton candy voice has your smile faltering. Jungkook winces, his face hidden from Valentina as she approaches from behind you.Â
Slowly, you turn around to face her.
âWell isnât this just perfect,â she beams, coming to stop beside you both. âWeâre neighbours here!âÂ
Chuckling, you nod your head. âThat really is perfect.âÂ
Valentine smiles again, glancing between the two of you before shrugging. âWell,â she sighs, opening her purse to look for her key card. âDonât mind me, I was just grabbing a few things. You two enjoy your night.â She waves airily but doesnât move.Â
âMhm, you too,â you nod.Â
As she pulls out her key card, sheâs just about to walk away before she pauses to focus on Jungkook and a delicate frown appears on her face.Â
Glancing at him, youâre not surprised to see sheâs frowning. Jungkook hasnât said a word and he looks rather pained right now.
âJungkook, are you okay?â She tilts her head. âYou look a littleâŠâ She steps closer, frown deepening as she moves until all of a sudden she stops. âOh.â Her eyes widen, an apologetic pout appearing on her face. âI see, was I interrupting something?â She asks, pointing between you both.Â
For a second youâre confused â yes, she interrupted your conversation with Jungkook and she knows that already â but then you remember that youâre supposed to be in a romantic relationship with Jungkook, and the expression on Valentina's face tells you she thinks sheâs interrupted something else.Â
Jungkook is obviously just as confused. âHuh?â
âYouâre both going to bed now, are you not?â
He frowns. âUh, yeahâŠâ
âYes, I thought so. Apologies thenâŠâ She glances down towards Jungkookâs crotch as the words that follow imply it â âoh, sorry, I mustâve put that fire out.â
A strangled noise escapes Jungkookâs throat and he looks relatively mortified. âWhat?â no!â He takes a step closer to your side while you somehow pull him closer to your side protectively in an attempt to hide him from her.Â
Valentina doesnât respond to the expressions on neither of your faces and only sighs disappointedly, flipping her hair behind her shoulder. âI remember there was a time when I was the one to ignite the fire in your loins.â
The same strangled noise comes from Jungkook and you have to stop from bursting out into laughter.Â
âVal,â Jungkook says, âwere you not going somewhere?â
âOh, yes.â She perks up, smiling brightly again. âWell you two lovebirds go ahead.âÂ
Just when you expect her to walk away, she doesnât. In fact she stands there waiting for Jungkook and you to go into what she thinks is your shared cabin.Â
âWe will,â Jungkook says with the fakest smile youâve seen on him.
Valentina only nods, still waiting.
Jungkook is about to say something again but you know thereâs no point. Unlocking your door, you pull him into your room with you. âBye, Val.â
âGood night,â you hear her respond as the door closes shut.Â
Turning around to face Jungkook, you look at him with an expression crossed between shock and amusement. âOh my God, how did you ever date her?!â
Jungkook groans, collapsing face down onto the end of your bed. âI swear she isnât that bad, sheâs doing it on purpose,â he says, muffled into the sheets.
Humming, you sit at the end of your bed beside him. âI guess so.â You lie down so youâre level with him.
Lying beside him, itâs quiet for a moment as you replay the exchange in your head. âSo, she mustâve really been something if she was igniting the fire in your loins.â You canât help but snort after saying it and Jungkook laughs beside you too, head still buried.Â
Now that Valentina isnât here, you allow yourself to laugh at it and youâre glad Jungkook does too. By the time youâre done laughing at it, youâre wiping away tears.
Lifting his head, he shakes his head. âThis isnât gonna be easy,â he says.Â
âYeah, she really doesnât make it easy,â you respond quietly.Â
Both of you fall silent for a moment again, listening carefully to see if you can hear her footsteps.Â
âI canât hear her anymore,â Jungkook says.
âMe neither.â You turn to look at him.Â
He props himself up on his elbows. âSo what now?â
âWell, we could wait till she goes away and then you sneak out,â you think aloud. âBut how are we gonna do that every night?â
Jungkook nods, understanding. âSo I should just stay?â
âIâm cool with it if you are,â you shrug.
For a moment, Jungkook doesnât say anything, then he looks at you with a soft frown creasing his forehead. âAre you sure?â
âTotally sure,â you nod, rolling onto your side to lean on your elbow. âBesides, itâs not like weâve made things easy for ourselves,â you add with a laugh.Â
The lines seem to have disappeared from Jungkookâs face but when your eyes search for some kind of clue to his feelings, you find something you canât decipher hiding behind the brown of his eyes.Â
He smiles, releasing a soft breath as he does so, and only now do you realise how close your face is to his.Â
âPromise me youâll tell me if you feel uncomfortable?â he says.Â
Nodding, you lift your pinky finger.Â
He raises his own hand and closes his own pinky finger around yours.Â
âI will,â you promise him.
His smile grows and oddly, you feel your heart do a little flutter in your chest as a warm feeling spreads through you. Youâre suddenly reminded of how you felt earlier on in the evening as you lay on the balcony with Jungkook⊠has he always made you feel this way? Before you can let yourself think about it, Jungkook is leaping off the bed and with him, the feeling disappears.Â
âSo, I donât plan on having your mum tell me off tomorrow morning so Iâm going to sleep.â He turns to look at you, placing his hand on his hips. âSlight problem though, my clothes are in my cabin.âÂ
âThen go get them, duh,â you answer.
âWhat if Valentina is still outside?â he says, pointing to the door. âItâs only been a few minutes, I wouldnât be surprised if sheâs trying to eavesdrop on us right now.â
âHmmâŠâ you canât deny he has a point. âWell I guess,â you say, dropping your voice to a whisper, âyou wonât know until you try.â
âAlright,â Jungkook sighs, grabbing his phone from the bed.Â
You follow him to the door and youâre actually almost surprised when he opens it to reveal no one is there. Jungkook turns to look at you sporting a similar expression on his face and shrugs before stepping out.Â
âI guess that makes things easier for usââ
Youâre interrupted mid-sentence as Jungkook immediately turns back into the room with a slightly panicked expression, barging into you.Â
âJungkook!â Losing your balance, you feel yourself falling backwards with Jungkook stumbling forward. Your ass hits the floor first and you just manage to bring your arms behind you in time but your head still hits the carpeted floor behind you, and Jungkook who seems to fall in slow motion with you, eventually lands on top of you.Â
âOh Iâm sorry,â he mumbles, pushing himself up onto his forearms.
âThat really hurt,â you groan, squirming on the floor. Youâre grateful the floor is carpeted but both your head and ass still hurt.Â
Jungkook looks down at you with concern replacing any previous features. âWhere?âÂ
Rubbing the back of your head, you frown at him. âEverywhere. Whyâd you turn back?â
âSheâs right there!â Jungkook suddenly whispers instead. âShe was practically having sex against the wall with some guy.â
Still recovering from your fall, you look at him confused. âWhat?â
Jungkook grimaces. âShe was outside her room with some guy.â
âBut we just saw her!â you respond in a hushed whisper.Â
âI know! He mustâve been close by and they were making out like their lives depended onââÂ
âWell, this is interesting.â
Rolling your eyes at the sound of her voice, you let your head drop back onto the floor while Jungkook scrambles to move off of you. Moving beside you, he reveals Valentina standing at the door, her lipstick smudged and her hair a bit messier than it was a little while earlier.
She narrows her eyes, placing her hands on her hips. âForeplay on the floor is new to me, and leaving the door openâŠâ She looks directly at Jungkook. âI didnât know you were into voyeurism.â
Jungkook visibly freaks out, getting up and pulling you with him. âNo, gosh, it was an accident.â
Valentina frowns. âI donât judge, Jungkook,â she says matter-of-factly.
âI wouldnât care if you did,â he replies almost exasperatedly. âBut this was just an accident, we fell over.â
âHm, okay,â she says with a shrug as she glances at the bed.Â
You know she doesnât believe him but really thereâs nothing else you can say to make her think otherwise. Besides, you donât really care what she thinks while your head still hurts.Â
âWell, anyway, Iâve got to go.â She looks back at you with a smirk. âHow about we both do our best to keep it down tonight, hm?â she winks before turning and fluttering her fingers. âTa-ta angels, see you in the morning!â
As soon as sheâs disappeared from view, you go shut the door behind her, leaning against the wood.Â
âOkay, she is so doing it on purpose.â
âI know,â Jungkook agrees almost immediately. âI donât get why though.â
âI know why,â you say, raising your brows. âShe probably still isnât over you.â
Jungkook shakes his head. âIf anything, sheâs just not used to people moving on from her. Her exes were always all over her when we were together.â
âSo she expects you to go crawling back to her?â
âPretty much,â he shrugs. âSheâs really not helping herself though. Maybe I should talk to her, tell her to just give me spaceâŠâ He looks at you, raising his brow in question.
âYou could, but I reckon sheâll just act innocent and pretend she has no clue what youâre talking about.â
âTrue,â Jungkook sighs.
âLook, itâs fine,â you say, walking over to the drawer. âItâs just Val, nothing we havenât dealt with before.â Throwing a set of satin pyjamas on the bed, you turn around to face him again. âBesides, Iâm tired now, my head hurts and Iâd like to sleep.â
The frown on Jungkookâs face doesnât disappear. âIt still hurts?â he asks, coming over to you.Â
âYeah, you knocked me over pretty hard, my ass hurts too,â you pout.
Jungkook chuckles, hands coming to rest on your shoulders and he squeezes gently. âWant me to massage it?â he jokes.
âOoh, good idea. Letâs leave the door open too,â you laugh.
Jungkook smiles, still giving you a shoulder massage and you feel yourself letting go slowly.Â
âMm,â you hum softly, head relaxing. Jungkook steps closer and you let your forehead rest against his chest.
You donât realise as Jungkookâs hands stop working and gently make their way around your waist, holding you up as you get lost in the warmth of his embrace.
âShould we go to bed before you fall asleep here?â Jungkook says after a moment.Â
Pulling away from him, you smile with tired eyes. âDibs on the bathroom first.â
Jungkook obliges and sits down on your bed while you go first. When itâs his turn, he goes quickly since he has the most minimal night time routine, one of which youâve always been envious of.Â
Youâre just finishing brushing your hair when heâs coming out.
âWhat time is it?â he asks, stepping out as he dries his face.Â
âAlmost two,â you respond, getting up to walk over to your pyjamas on the bed.Â
Jungkook turns around without being told, facing the opposite direction. âDâyou think I could go get my clothes from upstairs now?â
You pull on your pyjama bottoms. âProbably not. I donât think I have anything that would fit you either.â
âWhat do I do then?â Jungkook asks, his confused tone making you laugh.
âDonât act like you donât sleep naked half the time, Jeon.â
âWell when Iâm alone, yeah. I donât wanna make you uncomfortable,â he says.
âIâm not, donât worry.â You clamber into bed, pulling the sheets up to your shoulders as you get comfortable. âJust get into bed.â
Still facing away from you, Jungkook shrugs before pulling off his top. You donât realise youâre staring at him strip until he starts pulling down his pants.
Abruptly, you pull the covers up even higher so you canât see him. You hear him shuffling and then he stops but you canât feel him getting into bed.
âReally?â he says. âMy abs offend you that much?â
You canât help but laugh, still keeping your eyes closed as you move the sheets down but place your hand in front of your eyes instead. âActually, they make for pretty good eye candy.â
Jungkook gasps scandalously, still shuffling about the room. âHave you been checking me out, Y/N?â
Cocking your head, you smile. âNow what kind of best friend would I be if I didnât appreciate you and your God given looks, hm?â
âA terrible one.â
âExactly.â
âSo why are you covering your eyes?â he asks, his voice growing louder as you feel the covers move beside you.Â
âBecause thereâs another friend of yours that I donât think I should be seeing as your best friend,â you say, ignoring the way you feel your cheeks go warm when you say it, and especially the way Jungkookâs deep chuckle sounds as you notice the bed dip beside you.
âHeâs covered,â he says quietly.
âNot enough.â
Jungkook laughs again and this time you can feel his body beside yours. âThat friend is hidden safe and sound, Y/N. You can look now.â
Peeking your eyes open slowly, you see Jungkook right beside you in bed. Heâs sitting up, smiling down at you with his abs eye level to you. Youâve seen Jungkook topless before plenty of times, but being this close and being in bed with him is new to you. Youâre sure itâs the reason you feel your heart rate rising.Â
âGood,â you say, turning away. âNow hide the eye candy please. Itâs bedtime, Iâve brushed my teeth and Iâm not trying to get a cavity.â
Jungkook laughs, sliding down further into the bed to cover himself up to his shoulders.Â
âTheyâre that sweet, huh?â
âIâd be disappointed if they werenât, all that time in the gym would just be a waste.â
âNow thatâs true,â Jungkook says with a smile, shifting in the bed so heâs more comfortable.
You hum quietly, staying still as Jungkook moves. Only once heâs found his comfortable position, then you do the same, turning onto your belly facing him.Â
Jungkook happens to be facing you too and he smiles sleepily as his eyes close. âGood night, Y/N.â
Your eyes remain open for a few seconds as you look at him a little longer. âMhm, night Koo,â you whisper, smiling even though he canât see you.Â
He looks pretty when he sleeps. You take in every one of his features, unaware that there is still a smile on your face as you do so.
Catching you unaware, Jungkook winks an eye open. âWhatâre you looking at, hm?â he asks softly with a teasing lilt to his voice.Â
You feel flustered, eyes going wide. âThereâs something on your face,â you say quickly, brushing nothing off of his face. âEyelash or something,â you mutter, subconsciously shifting away from him a little since the close proximity definitely isnât helping.Â
âUh-huh,â he nods, hiding a smile.Â
Youâre not sure what it is about his smile that makes your heart skip a beat and your senses go fuzzy like theyâve done so more than once now because of Jungkook. Itâs odd, heâs not doing anything different, yet you feel different. Mentally, you officially dub this The Jungkook Effect.Â
Thereâs not much you can say to defend yourself so you press your eyes shut and fight back a smile yourself. âWell, anyway, good night.â
âYou sure you wanna sleep?â Jungkook teases.Â
âOh shut up,â you say with a laugh, you pull one of the pillows out from behind your head and place it in the small space between your torsos.Â
Jungkook lifts his own head off his pillow and looks down at it with an amused smile. âIs this really necessary?â
Lifting your own head and resting on your palm, you arch your brow at him. âIâve read enough books to know what happens when two people who arenât dating share a bed.â
Jungkook mirrors your expression and dares to move an inch closer. âAnd whatâs that?â
Smiling like the little know it all you are, you answer, âThey wake up in the morning with someoneâs cute ass, which would be mine in this case, conveniently pushed up against someoneâs dick.â
Jungkook clicks his tongue and the smirk on his lips is clear as day. âAh, which would be mine,â he says, briefly looking down. His lips look wet when he says it and for some reason you find yourself wanting this conversation to continue on the same wavelength it is right now⊠but itâs also at this moment you realise youâre lying in bed and practically flirting with your best friend.
âExactly,â you say, letting out a small breath as you fall back into your pillow, looking up to the ceiling.
Pursing his lips, Jungkook hides a smile. âWell I guess we definitely donât want that to happen.â
You stifle a laugh as you lightly whack him with the pillow between you before putting it back in its place. âShut it, Jeon.âÂ
He chuckles, falling back into his pillow. âJust kidding,â he murmurs, sliding further beneath the covers and getting comfortable. âGood night, Y/N.â
With a tired smile, you hum. âGood night, Koo.â

The stops at St Tropez and Nice both pass as quickly as the first few cities in Spain and before you know it, youâve visited all the cities scheduled for France too. The stop in Barcelona has been your favourite so far though â the resort the Diamindisâ booked for the families on the cruise most definitely did not disappoint and the riding you got to do was just a big bonus, especially watching Alias struggling with his mare.Â
The whole Jungkook situation has been pretty easy to navigate too. Now that the important people in your life know itâs not real, it makes it easier and Jungkook and you only need to behave as you normally do so youâre both happy. On top of that, youâve noted that you havenât had any more experiences with the Jungkook effect, though youâre not sure you can say that pleases you.Â
Itâs also been a while since youâve hung out with Lawrence. He seemed to stay close in the first few days but you figured it must be his parents encouraging him to socialise with some of the other families since heâs not at home much. This became true enough when you saw him stuck at a table in some fancy restaurant in Nice with the Maddisonâs.Â
Although you did hope to get to spend some more time with Lawrence, at least for old times sake, you canât say you care much, especially since Sophia has finally joined you.Â
âWhy donât we go to the pool?â you say, raising your brows at Sophia. Itâs almost midnight but youâre still lounging on a quieter deck with Jungkook and Alias. Since itâs a sea day tomorrow, you donât need to be up early and it seems like itâll be more fun than the last time now that Sophia is here too.
She perks up at that, turning towards you. âItâs closed right?â
âYep, but that just makes it better,â you smile, ignoring Jungkook and Alias scoffing at your change in opinion â last time you were adamant that you should be following the rules.Â
âOkay, letâs do it.â She looks at Jungkook and Alias. âYou guys joining us?â
âSure,â Alias hops up. âItâll be fun to see Y/N break the rules,â he grins at you.
Sassing him, you get up too. âThis time Iâm pushing you in.â
âIâd like to see you try.â Alias tenses, flexing his biceps. âIâm 73 kilos of this,â he nods.
Itâs no secret that Alias has an impressive figure, but unwilling to cave, you just roll your eyes and playfully swat his arm. âWhatever.â
âAlright, letâs meet at the top deck pool in ten minutes?â Jungkook says hopping up from the lounge.Â
âMake that fifteen,â Sophia says. âI donât know where I put all my swimsuits.â
Agreeing, you all head towards the upper decks, only splitting up to go towards your respective corridors to your cabins. Sophia and Alias go right towards the corridor where their family cabins are situated, while Jungkook and you still need to walk a little further to get back to your shared cabin.
Surprisingly, itâs been easy to share a cabin with Jungkook. Most days you come back from whatever activity you had that day and knock out easily since youâre so tired. On top of that, your pillow idea seems to be working perfectly and you havenât experienced any awkward or uncomfortable moments. There have, however, been a few times youâve mistaken the pillow for Jungkook and in the split second it takes you to realise itâs only the pillow, you can swear your heart skips a beat and your pulse races. The disappointment that follows is something you canât seem to explain to yourself.Â
âSo Sophia comes and all of a sudden youâre Little Miss Daredevil, huh?â Jungkook says, as you walk together.Â
You glance at him and note how handsome he looks today. After spending some time in the sea while in Nice, his dark locks are curled and framing his face perfectly. He walks with his hands in his short pockets and the linen material of his shirt blows in the evening air giving the occasional glimpse of his lean figure. It occurs to you that this is going to be coming off in a short while when you go to the poolâ
Oop. You pause your thoughts, realising that the little flutter you just felt down south was definitely due to picturing your best friend topless. A part of you feels guilty wondering if Jungkook would be embarrassed, but you also know that Jungkook knows what you think of his physique. You pretty much said it all the other night and heâs caught you looking plenty of times before that, even making jokes about it when you did.
âShe brings out that side of me,â you sigh, smiling as you descend the steps that lead towards your corridor.
âAlias and I arenât good enough for you, huh?â
âDonât take it personally,â you joke, and Jungkook just laughs quietly so he doesnât wake up anyone as you walk past some cabins.Â
Once back at your own, you quickly change into a bathing suit and throw on a hoodie and shorts so in case any staff see you, they donât suspect youâre planning on going to the pool.
Alias is already waiting at the top deck and you can also see heâs brought some drinks along with him. Heâs chosen not to cover up and is revealing his washboard abs for the whole world to see, and letâs not forget those killer thighs of his.Â
âBeat you here,â he says without even thinking.
âWho was counting?â Jungkook says, bumping shoulders with him on purpose.Â
âI was,â Alias responds, and quickly the two resort to their childish antics as Jungkook pulls him into a headlock. You choose to sit and watch, dipping your toes in the pool as you throw your hoodie to the side.Â
âGuys, shut up, we can hear you from a mile away,â you hear Sophiaâs voice from behind you as she climbs the steps to your deck.Â
Jungkook and Alias stop mid-wrestle and you get up to pull your shorts off.Â
âHuh?â Alias frowns, pulling himself free from Jungkook. âWe?â
Once Sophia is standing on the deck, you see someone else coming up behind her.Â
Lawrence.Â
Sophia steps to the side as he steps up. âYeah, we,â she repeats.Â
âHey guys,â Lawrence says with a harmless smile, glancing across at you all.
âHey,â you smile back.
âOh, hey man,â Alias waves.Â
Jungkook smiles too with a nod of his head.Â
âI saw Lawrence on the way so I thought Iâd ask him to join us,â Sophia explains as she too pulls off an oversized hoodie.Â
âI hope thatâs alright,â Lawrence chuckles awkwardly.
âThe more the merrier,â Alias says with a shrug. âSo,â he looks at you, âwho are we pushing in first?â
âYou,â you smile.Â
Alias spreads his arms, inviting you. âIâd love to see you try, babe.â
Glancing to his right, you subtly raise your brow at Jungkook who smiles back at you. In a split second, Alias is being lifted from the ground and tossed into the pool.Â
Sophia and you jump into the pool right after, surfacing close to Alias.
âI thought we were friends,â he laughs at Jungkook splashing water towards him. âGosh, I forgot how whipped you are.âÂ
Jungkook just laughs and shrugs. âSorry, man,â is all he says.
âYou getting in?â Sophia asks Lawrence as she joins you next to the pool, dipping your toes first.Â
He nods. âI guess.â He glances around looking at the empty surroundings. This top deck is pretty big considering itâs wholly private.
âWhat?â Alias holds out his arms. âWeâre not good enough for you?â he jokes.Â
âOf course you are,â Lawrence says before he shrugs, lips curving into a smile. âI just think with all this space, we could do something more.â
âOh.â Sophia raises her brows, intrigued. âLike what?â
She speaks for all of you as you all look at him.
âI risk sounding like a five year old,â he says with a small laugh, âbut how about hide and seek.â He looks around again. âWeâre on a ship, weâve got plenty of hiding spaces.â
The rest of you glance at each other and itâs clear that youâre all in agreement.
Alias jumps out of the pool. âAlright, but itâs hide and seek chase.â He grabs a towel and dries himself off. âIâm it first,â he adds with a devilish smile.
âEven better,â Lawrence says, pleased that everyone is on board. âAre we splitting up or staying together?â
âIâll go with Y/N,â Jungkook says, approaching your side as you get up from the side of the pool. The air is chilly to your wet skin but you quickly warm up as Jungkook helps you pat dry.
âIâll stay with Lawrence,â Sophia says, walking over to his side.
âAlright letâs stick to the top two decks when hiding, but if Iâm chasing you, we can go anywhere,â Alias says, pulling on a linen tee.
âWhereâs the base?â you ask, covering yourself up too.Â
âHere?â Sophia proposes.
âOr only inside the pool,â Jungkook adds to the suggestion with a shrug.
Lawrence nods in agreement, as do the rest of you.
âAlright,â Alias smirks. âReady?â He doesnât wait for an answer before starting to count down, âone hundred, ninety nine, ninety eightâŠâ
The rest of you bolt immediately knowing that 100 seconds with Alias will only be 50, if that.
Sophia doesnât even wait for Lawrenceâs confirmation before running in the direction she came from but he follows her anyway.
With a tight hold on your hand, Jungkook pulls you in the opposite direction, already running faster than you can keep up with.Â
âSlow down,â you laugh, squeezing his hand.
âCâmon,â he says without turning back and without slowing down. âWe gotta get away first, heâs only gonna count to ten.â
Just as you suspected, even with the distance thatâs been put between you already, you can hear Alias yell out for you all to hear.
âReady or not, here I come.â
Youâre just grateful thereâs no cabins near here.Â
It feels like youâre running for a mile, starting outside before Jungkook takes you through a door and down multiple corridors and even two smaller staircases you had no idea existed. Heâs slower now which comes and a relief to you, but youâre still panting from all the sprinting.
âKoo, where the hell are we going?â you ask, tugging on his hand to make him stop.minutes, you find yourself on a part of the ship youâve never been to before.
âYouâre lost, arenât you?â you say, not really caring about being lost because youâre just glad Jungkook stopped running.
âNo, Iâve been here before.â Judging by the way heâs walking, it does seem like he knows where heâs going. âWeâre near our cabin.âÂ
âReally?â You look around, frowning at your surroundings. âI donât recognise it.â
âYep,â Jungkook takes your hand as he taps his pass on a door to go down a corridor which you still donât recognise but from the smell, seems to be near the kitchen.Â
âWait, JungkookâŠâ you pause, looking back at a small sign above where Jungkook tapped his card. Staff only. âHow?â you ask in bewilderment.
Jungkook just pulls you forward with a smug look on his face âAlias gave it to me. He got one for himself and Alex too.â
Of course he did. âHeâs trying to get us kicked off, I swear.â
âItâs just for a little fun,â Jungkook grins. âBesides, this way, we can win the game.â
âYeah, except Alias can get in here too then.â
Coming to a split in the corridor, Jungkook stops. âOh yeah,â he mumbles. âWell,Â
âHey!â
Jungkook and you both turn on the spot to the sound of a voice from ahead of you. Itâs a member of staff, the same one from the night Alias and Jungkook jumped in the pool. He seemed pretty mad at the time and seeing his expression now as he starts walking towards you, he seems the same. You donât blame him, he was chasing you guys for the better part of ten minutes.
âRun?â Jungkook whispers, his fingers clasping yours tightly.
âRun,â you nod.
Before you know it, your legs are moving as Jungkook leads you down the closest corridor.
âHey! Stop!âÂ
You almost feel bad about running away, but at the same time, you know that the guy is only trying to stop you to feed whatever power trip heâs on, so you keep running as fast as you can to try to keep up with Jungkook.
âDo you know where youâre going?â you huff, looking over your shoulder.
The guy is right behind you.Â
âNo,â Jungkook laughs, slowing down as he sees a corridor to his right.Â
âKeep going,â you laugh too, pulling him down the corridor before the guy can catch up.Â
âOi, I said stop!â he yells.
âWhat dâyou think, Y/N?â Jungkook asks, though he shows no sign of stopping. âShould we listen to him?â
âNever,â you respond, glancing back again. He seems to be slowing down but you donât stop yet. This time, you take the lead and go down a smaller corridor which you realise leads to a staircase.
âUp,â Jungkook ushers you, letting you go first. Luckily it;s a short one and Jungkook comes up close behind you.
âLeft or right?â you ask, glancing down the corridor. The left leads to a door which heads outside, the right leads to a door which seems to hide a dimly lit corridor.
Jungkook takes your hand again, going left. As he pushes the door open, you hear the guy is still coming close behind you. âStop,â he yells.
Youâre honestly surprised heâs still chasing you but youâre also tired now and really just want to stop. âKoo, I think I have asthma,â you breathe out, feeling your steps slow down.
Jungkoook chuckles, looking back at you. âY/N, weâve been through this before, you donât have asthma.â
You would pout because you know heâs righ and you still want to stop but you also donât want that guy to catch up to you.Â
Still, Jungkook glances around while jogging as though heâs looking for something. âAh, there!â
Youâre too tired to ask what, only letting Jungkook lead you across the deck to a door which takes you back inside. As you enter, you see the staff still coming behind you. Gosh, heâs bothered. After only a few yards, Jungkook uses the staff pass to open a door on your right. Inside is a small room with a few shelves lining the walls and one big one in the middle; itâs full of rescue equipment.
âWhat the hell, Koo?â you laugh, letting him take you inside as he closes the door quickly.Â
He takes you to hide behind the biggest shelf in the middle of the room. With your back pressed against it, he stands close in front of you so he can still see the door.
When you look up at him, you see a massive grin on his face and that mischievous gleam in his eyes that you love.
âYouâre crazy,â you murmur, restraining a laugh.
âShh,â he whispers, placing his hand beside your head as he takes the smallest step closer, one thatâs enough for you to feel the warmth of his breathing as his chest rises and falls so close to you.Â
The sensation makes you fall quiet anyway and youâre sure that even if you did speak, no one from outside would be able to hear you, but youâre rather enjoying the feeling of having him this close to you. The smell of his perfume â your favourite â fills you with every heavy inhale as you catch your breath too, and suddenly, you find this feeling familiar.
That damned Jungkook effect.Â
Since youâre stuck here hiding for a few moments, you can do nothing but just embrace it as it comes. Apparently youâre embracing it a little too much as you donât realise your eyes close and your head slowly moves closer to his chest. It just feels so good being this close to him â feeling his warmth, smelling him⊠his body is so close to yours, you wonder what would happen if you just took another step forward andâ
âYou okay there?â Jungkookâs voice comes out low with a humorous lilt.
ââHm?â Your eyes go wide as you realise your head was resting on his chest. âSorry,â you mumble, suddenly feeling your cheeks go warm. âIâm tired, itâs late.â
âMhm, thatâs okay.â
Looking up, you see the mischievous gleam in his eyes has changed to something playful.Â
âYou can use me as a pillow anytime,â he adds with a wink.
Scoffing, you poke him in the chest. âWell I gotta put these pecs to use somehow.â
He laughs quietly before poking his head out to the side. âCome on, I think heâs gone and weâve got a game to get back to.â
You follow him to the door and find the corridor empty, thankfully. âAlias has probably already found the other guys.â
âThat would make us the winners.â
âMm, Iâm pretty sure weâre supposed to get back to base first.â
âOh, yeah.â Jungkook pauses, looking around. âWhere is the base from here?â
âUmâŠâ Stopping beside him, you look around too. Itâs hard to tell when itâs dark but thereâs some parts of the deck which look familiar to you. âI think we keep going forward.â
âActually, I think weâve passed the way up.â
âWhat?â you frown, looking up confused.Â
âWell the pool was at one of the top decks and thereâs one way up which we missed, no?â
âI donât think so.â
Jungkook looks down at you, his brows raised. âReally?â
âReally,â you say, taking his hand to tug him along, except he doesnât move. When you look back at him, you see heâs got his brows raised with a smile, one that only spells a challenge.Â
âOh, câmon, Koo,â you sigh.Â
He shrugs before swinging your hand. âLetâs see who gets there first then,â he says in a sing-songy voice.
âFine,â you shrug, already turning away from him. âJust be careful Alias doesnât get you on your way.â
âIâll be fine, just look out for yourself,â he responds as he already starts skipping back the other way.Â
Shaking your head, you turn back to look at your surroundings. Youâre sure thereâs a small staircase somewhere near here that youâre supposed to go up which should be close to the pool. Itâs when youâre glancing around now that you realise itâs actually quite scary being alone on an empty deck late at night with no company but the sea.
Taking a few steps back, you look down the way you came to see if Jungkook might still be there but of course heâs not â heâs probably running to make sure he gets back before you.
Sighing, you continue down the path that seems familiar to you, only to hear a small bang from somewhere in front of you. Immediately, youâre relieved to see Lawrence coming around the corner ahead of you.
He smiles when he sees you. âHey,â he says, voice hushed.Â
âHey,â you answer, looking behind him. âWas that bang you?â
He looks back, confused for a split second before he nods. âOh, yeah, I just jumped down the last few steps when I was coming down.â
âRight. Whereâs Alias and Sophia?â
âWell Alias tried to get me just a little while ago but I lost him,â he says, looking proud of himself before he frowns. âWhereâs Jungkook?â
âWe split up,â you answer with a smug smile. âHe thinks the base is back this way.â You point in the direction that he went in. âBut I know itâs this way.â You point in the opposite direction.
Lawrence chuckles, looking at you somewhat endearingly though it goes unnoticed by you. âUh, Y/N, itâs the other way.â
âHuh?â you frown, looking back. âReally?âÂ
âYep,â he nods, hiding an amused smile. âI can show you the way if you like?â
Sighing in defeat, you agree to go with him. âItâs not like I have any chances of beating him now.â
âAh,â Lawrence sighs as he falls into stride beside you. âStill got the competitive streak I see?â
âMe?â you laugh quietly, glancing at him.
âMhm, you,â he says matter-of-factly, still sporting a smile.
Looking at him now, you note how relaxed and care-free he seems. Youâre not sure whether itâs because his usually swept back hair is now falling freely, or if itâs because of the glow on his face from the light sheen of sweat from the humidity of the evening air. Itâs nice to see him like this, even the smile is a difference â growing up he always seemed so mysterious and quiet which no doubt had to do with the pressure he faced as an only child and a big family name to live up to.Â
âWell, itâs good you remember. I wonât be losing today either,â you say with a playful nudge.
âOh, donât worry,â he laughs. âIf we bump into Alias, Iâm ditching you fast.â
âI hope so, youâre dead weight to me.â
âHey!â He nudges you back as he still laughs, loosely running his hand through his hair.
âMm, remember when we were kids?â you say, suddenly reminiscing. âWe used to do this stuff all the time.â
Lawrence nods. âI do,â he says with a smile. âThere was one Christmas, we all went up to that chalet in⊠oh, where was it?â he frowns, looking at you. âCourchevel?â
âHmâŠâ You shake your head as it rings a bell. âI donât think so, there was only one year we celebrated Christmas abroad all together and it wasnât in France.â
âSwitzerland?â
âYes!â You say, pointing your finger at him as you suddenly remember the finer details of the trip. âAt St Moritz, we had that massive suite at Kempinski.â
âThat's the one,â Lawrence says with a smile matching yours. âDâyou remember those nights we would always want to go out but our parents never let us? So we used to run around hiding from them.â
âMhm,â you nod. âI remember Leon and Helena would get so mad, even I was scared of them but their own kids never even cared.â
âMy parents got mad too but we still did it every night,â Lawrence laughs, his walk slowing down as the two of you approach the bow. âI wonder how he were so brave,â he continues, âI bet it was Aliasâs idea, all the fun stuff was always his idea.â
âMm, actually, I think it was yours,â you say, tilting your head towards him.Â
âReally?â Lawrence questions, brow raised as he walks closer to the ledge overlooking the tranquil evening sea though you canât actually see much besides a distant glittering coastline.Â
âMhm, really,â you nod, coming to stand beside him.
Lawrence turns so heâs facing you, a thoughtful expression on his face but his lips are still curved in a smile as they have been this whole time. âIâm surprised you remember.â
You shrug. âI remember a lot of things.â
Lawrence opens his mouth as though to say something before closing it.Â
âWhat?â you ask, turning to face him too.Â
He shakes his head. âI was about to ask something but itâs probably gonna sound stupid.â
âStupid questions are my favourite to answer,â you say with a smile.Â
He arches a brow, his smile changing to something more timid. âDâyou remember a lot about me or just everything in general?â
You laugh, not having expected that. Lawrence isnât really the conceited type so you donât think itâs coming from a place of vanity, and the shy hesitancy he says it with almost makes him seem cute â like he wants you to say him.
âBoth I guess,â you answer honestly.Â
He laughs too, one that reminds you of the days you spent daydreaming about him. It feels almost nostalgic, certainly not the same. If this was a few years ago you mightâve gotten butterflies from just hearing that laugh but now you only feel happy to see him letting his guard down and smiling which is a rare occurrence with him.
âAre you surprised?â you ask.
âWell, yeah,â he says, still with a shyness. âI thought I just went unnoticed in school.â
âUnnoticed? You were without a doubt one of the most popular guys in school.â
He shrugs. âNever felt like it.â
You scoff in amusement. âYeah, because imagine being the one to receive almost 100 cards on Valentineâs Day every year, not to mention the endless notes in your lockers.â
âAh,â Lawrence laughs softly. âOkay I see your point.â He glances towards you. âNever got one from you though.â
âI was too shy,â you say, trying to hide the truth a little with a tone of sarcasm.Â
âProbably wouldâve said yes if it was from you,â he says with a playful smirk.
âThanks for telling me this late,â you laugh. âBut waitâŠâ You look at him in amusement, having just processed some of what heâs said. âSo youâre telling me you had no idea that I had a crush on you in school?!â
Confusion is the first and only emotion you manage to catch on Lawrenceâs face, the rest passing in a second. âI had no idea!â he says, half laughing while still in what can only be surprise. âYou liked me?â He looks at you and you notice a tinge of pink colouring his cheeks.
âFor a long time,â you laugh. âThough I donât know why, you never paid me much attention until college.â
Lawrence doesnât skip a beat when answering. âI had to! Iâm two years older than you, any attention I wanted to give you throughout school mightâve just caused problems and I didnât want that for you.â
âWell, how thoughtful of you to not want me to be the subject of stupid rumours, meanwhile I was left to pine over you,â you say somewhat sarcastically but still humourful. âIf only I knew that you were being so considerateâŠâ only now do you realise exactly what it is that Lawrence has just said⊠âHang on.â You pause, brows creasing as you turn to look at him. âYou what?â
Lawrence suddenly hesitates, timidly. âI had a thing for you,â he mumbles after a few seconds.
âYou did?â
âMhm, for a while. Itâs always been there⊠still is.â
Your head is reeling⊠you couldâve had Lawrence. You still could have Lawrence â heâs telling you as much â butâŠ
âWhy didnât you ever say anything?â you ask softly, still dumbfounded.
âI wanted to,â he admits with a small smile, just about managing to look at you now. âYour first year of college, but you seemed so carefree and I didnât wanna be the older guy tying you down. Even though itâs just one year, everyone has fun in first year so I wanted you to have that too.â He purses his lips before releasing a small breath as he looks away.Â
âI wouldnât have cared about that,â you say quietly with a laugh.Â
To your relief, Lawrence laughs too, albeit awkwardly. âReally?â
âYeah,â you shrug.
âWell, for what itâs worth, I tried again in my last year, your third.â He glances at you before shrugging. âI donât think you cared for it though.â
Itâs easy to remember what heâs talking about now â thereâs no way you wouldnât remember all the times Lawrence tried to shoot his shot with you, especially because you could never figure out why you denied it to him and yourself.
Lawrence continues in your moment of silence. âI always thought it was because of Jungkook.â
All the thoughts come to a standstill in your mindâŠÂ
âNow I know I was right,â Lawrence says with a wistful smile.Â
Is this your answer? The reason you never wanted to pursue Lawrence even after having a crush on him for so long â because of Jungkook?Â
Itâs even crazier to you that right now, it doesnât seem so bizarre.Â
Jungkook has always felt right. Maybe you do care about him in more ways than you realised, maybe everything Lawrence is saying is true, and maybe everything Alex has been saying for months now is true. Thereâs obviously a reason youâve started to feel differently around him, not to mention youâre always finding any and every excuse to be with him.
Lawrence continues, unaware of the thoughts unravelling in your head. âI just wish Iâd had the courage to say something sooner, but itâs my fault.â He takes a step closer and the feeling of his hand brushing yours draws you back into this moment.Â
Looking up, you meet his gaze to see soft eyes and furrowed brows.Â
âNow itâs all out there though,â he says in a voice quiet enough to be a whisper, âI have to knowâŠâÂ
His eyes search yours and he hesitates for a brief moment before you feel his fingers lace between yours. âIt is too late, right?â

note. please interact with all parts and share your thoughts with me! <3 part 2 here

#jjk#jungkook x reader#jungkook bts#jungkook fanfic#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jeon jungkook#bts fanfic#jungkook best friends to lovers#bts fic#jungkook x you#jungkook fluff#jungkook oneshot
3K notes
·
View notes
Text

-ËË Snowy Homecoming ËË
â©credits to XXi_PHYLLIS on X for the photo used â©
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
à©â©â§âË summary: Zayneâs parents invite you to their vacation cabin home for the weekend to reunite and talk about your new relationship.
à©â©â§âË warnings: alot of fluff, crying, zayne gets embarrassed ALOT, falling (literally), food mentioned, uhhh idk it gets sappy
à©â©â§âË word count: 6.3k
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
âAre you ready?â, Zayne asks as he grabs both sets of luggage and places them in the trunk of his car. His black trench coat flowing backwards as the wind from the trunk hits it.
You canât deny you are nervous and excited. You have known Zayneâs parents your entire life and are very comfortable around them. However, this feels different, after informing them of your new relationship together they were astounded. His parents were so happy to know you both established a romantic relationship as they have always wanted for the both of you. They adored you and only wanted the best for you and Zayne. They know you so well which puts you at ease but also makes you nervous to see them again after so long. Now being in a relationship with their son, it feels like an official meeting and a big step in your relationship. You have only been dating for about three months but it feels like years since you have both known each other for so long.
âI guess soâ, you say nervously, fidgeting with your fingers. Zayne softly smiles and walks towards you. He readjusts your toboggan as you look up to him.
âDonât be nervous, these are my parents we are talking about. They love you already.â, he smiles as he finishes his adjustment. He canât help but admire the pink puffer jacket you are wearing with a white turtleneck and black sweatpants. He finds you adorable in your cold weather attire.
âI know that and I love them too. Itâs just that, now they are going to see me as your girlfriend and not your goofy childhood friendâ, you look up at him and he places his hand on your cheek, cupping it and rubbing his thumb slowly.
âDonât worry, I know you are nervous but just be your goofy self like you always areâ, he smirks and you smile while playfully rolling your eyes.
âOkay Iâll try, I just donât want them to think of me differently like I corrupted their son or somethingâ, you say and he canât help but giggle at your statement.
âCorrupt me huh? Who is to say I havenât corrupted you?â, he whispers in your ear then winks at you. You swat at his arm and he chuckles.
âAlright letâs go my corrupter, itâs supposed to snow soonâ, he says making his way toward your door then opening it, waiting for you to take your spot in the passenger seat. You oblige and get settled in the passenger seat as Zayne makes his way to the drivers side. He gets in and you're off to his parents vacation house.
They invited you both to stay a weekend with them in their snowy vacation cabin getaway. The house is right next to a resort that has a big ski slope, snowboarding and other fun winter activities. You have never been to anything like this before so you are happy to be going with Zayne. Your thoughts were interrupted when you feel Zayneâs hand on your thigh. You look over to see one hand on the steering wheel and one hand on your thigh. You instantly blush at the sudden contact. Zayne has admitted that he doesnât have much experience when it comes to relationships, he was open about this from the beginning. You have been patient with him when it comes to initiating anything physical because you know he is nervous. So anytime he initiates something, your heart flutters a bit.
âIs this okay?â, he asks, looking at you and you smile while nodding. You place your hand on top of his and he lets go of your thigh to interlock your fingers. You look over at him and his face wears a small smile. You both sit in comfortable silence for a while until Zayne asks you a question.
âSo, what are you looking forward to doing the most? There are a lot of activities we can do together thereâ, he says, adjusting his fingers with yours.
âIâm not sure, I havenât done any of these things before so Iâm a little nervous to try themâ, you admit that you're anxious. What if you fall down the snowy hill and roll on for miles because you canât stop? That would be so embarrassing. Or worse, what if you donât fall and trip for an extended period of time in front of him? The thought alone makes you want to melt into your seat.
âDonât be nervous, I can teach you whatever you want to learn to do. I have done most of these activities multiple times so I can helpâ, he says wiggling your hands together for reassurance.
âOkay but you canât laugh if I fall, trip or make a fool of myselfâ, you say to him and wait for him to make a promise to you.
âI will try to hold it in but I cannot guarantee thatâ, he smiles.
âZayne!â, you say surprised by his response and let go of his hand. You fold your arms to your chest and look out the window.
âIâm sorry but I canât promise you that. What if you fall in a cute way, I wonât be able to control my laughterâ, he says smiling just thinking about it.
âPlease forgive me and I apologize in advance if I do in fact laughâ, he says tugging at the end of your puffer jacket. You still face away from him but interlock your hands together again. Heat rises in your cheeks when you feel Zayne squeeze your hand gently.
After about an hour's drive you both arrive at the vacation cabin. The place is enormous and is very luxurious. The cabin is something out of a real estate magazine for very rich people. Zayne parks the car in the driveway and faces you.
âYou ready? Remember there is no need to be nervous okay?â, he says, placing his hand to your cheek. You relax against his touch and nod. You know that everything will be fine but you canât help your nerves. Just as you are about to say something you see Zayneâs parents making their way out of the house and towards his car. He sees the nervousness on your face and turns around to see his parents, he waves at them through the windows of the vehicle.
âLetâs goâ, he says and you nod. Zayne opens the door first and you follow suit, getting out of the passenger side.
âZayne honey oh my goodness, how have you been?â, Zayne's mom immediately goes to hug Zayne and he hugs her back gently.
âIâm fine mom, have you been well?â, he asks and she nods, moving back a bit.
âIâve been wonderful, sweetieâ, she smiles at him. Once his mom says her greetings his dad hugs him as well.
âWelcome back son, it's been too longâ, he says, patting his back during the hug. Zayne hugs his dad then pulls away. You canât help but smile seeing the sweet relationship he has with his parents.
âGood to see you too dadâ, Zayne says, pulling away from the hug. As soon as his dad pulls away they all focus their attention on me.
âY/N is that you?â, Zayneâs mom says in surprise as she looks past Zayne and you make eye contact. You gently smile and wave at his parents.
âHi, Mr. and Mrs. Liâ, you say walking toward them as they make their way toward you as well. Zayneâs mom instantly embraces you in a hug. You hug her back and she holds you gently by the arms as she pulls back.
âWhatâs with the formalities kiddo? You never call us thatâ, Zayneâs father says as he pats your head. You instantly feel relaxed and all your nervousness goes away. Zayne was right, it feels exactly like before when I was a kid. Your heart swells at how welcoming they are and how happy they are to see you again.
âSweetheart you look gorgeous and so grown up. When Zayne told me you both were dating I literally screamed over the phone. I couldn't believe our Y/N and Zayne were finally togetherâ, she says going back in for another hug, this one lasting a bit longer as she sways us side to side. You canât help but hug her back tightly, feeling a sense of home with them.
âItâs so nice to see you both again. Thank you for welcoming me so kindlyâ, you say while you both are still hugging. A smile present on your face.
âOh dear, we are so happy to have you, you can come around anytimeâ, she says and pats you back as you sway. You make eye contact with Zayne and he smiles, approaching his mom.
âOkay mom, you are going to suffocate herâ, Zayne says and pulls his mom back gently from your grasp. She giggles and pulls away, smiling ear to ear.
âIâm sorry dear I got carried awayâ, she laughs and holds Zayne's arm.
âOh honey letâs get you inside, we are making dinner we better check on itâ, Zayneâs dad insists with a smile and helps her back into the house. Zayne nods at his dad as they both go back inside the house.
âWell I told you they would be happy to see youâ, Zayne smiles and you canât help but feel a sense of relaxation from the encounter.
âAre you alright? Sorry, they were a bit muchâ, Zayne nervously moving toward you, examining your expression.
âYeah I'm fine, I feel alot better now and the nerves are goneâ, you smile at him and he smiles back down at you. He leans down and kisses your forehead, immediately making you blush.
âYou can head inside and Iâll grab our bags. I know my mom has been waiting for you to arrive for some time now. She has been wanting to catch upâ, he softly chuckles and you nod. You take a deep breath and make your way into the cabin.
The cabin was just as beautiful on the inside as it was on the outside, if not more. The first floor was beautiful with wooden accents making everything feel homey. There was an upstairs level and you also couldnât help but notice the amazing high ceilings. There was a beautiful fireplace with a cute living room set centered around it. The smell of dinner made you feel at home. You take off your puffer jacket and place it on the coat rack near the entrance. You canât believe his family owns such a nice cabin. You smiled as Zayneâs dad walked back into the living room.
âHi dear, my wife would love it if you could give her a hand in the kitchen. If you ask me, I think she just wants an excuse to talk to you. Iâll go help Zayne bring in your thingsâ, he smiles and you laugh at him throwing Zayneâs mom under the bus. You always admired their cute and playful relationship. You walk into the kitchen to see an array of entrees and sides displayed for dinner.
âOh hi sweetie, would you mind helping me set the dining table? I will go around and place the food on all plates. Is there something you donât like? Just tell me your preferencesâ, she smiles warmly finishing the last dish she prepared. Everything looked wonderful and you couldnât wait to try it.
âEverything looks amazing, if you donât mind I will take a bit of everythingâ, you say grabbing the dishware and cutlery. Zayneâs mom smiles widely as she starts plating the food as you set the dishes down. Zayneâs mom was always so beautiful when she smiled, it's like she was glowing.
âOf course, you will have to let me know what you liked most okay?â, she giggles and you laugh with her. As you both got done she turns towards you in the kitchen.
âI donât want to pry in your relationship but I just wanted to say I am so happy you both are together. Ever since you both were kids I always thought you were a good influence on Zayne. Now that you both are grown and found each other again, well it just makes my heart so happyâ, she smiles and you feel a sense of belonging and warmth.
âThank you, Mrs. Li. I always looked up to you growing up and your relationship with Mr. Li. I hope Zayne and I can have what you both have. Itâs still new so we are figuring things out but we both are happyâ, you smile and she starts to get teary eyed.
âOh my goodness I didnât mean to upset you Mrs. Liâ, you say, grabbing a napkin nearby and handing it to her. She smiles and shakes her head.
âIâm not upset, Iâm just happy. Me and your gran talked about the thought of you two being together years ago and I know this would have made her happy as wellâ, she says wiping her tears away with the napkin. The mention of gran made you tear up as well, Zayneâs mom notices you holding back so she hugs you in a warm embrace.
âYou have always been like family to me and you are always welcomed here. We love you sweetheartâ, she says and you begin to cry a bit more. Family and belonging is something you have yearned for and now you have it.
âWhat's going on? Did something happen?â, you hear the voice of Zayneâs dad ask in a worried tone.
âY/Nâ, you hear Zayne as well. Zayneâs mom lets you go and you both turn toward them, tears in both of your eyes. Zayne now in only his black turtleneck and his sleeves slightly rolled up.
âOh donât worry about us, we just had a momentâ, she laughs and you giggle with her wiping your tears away with a napkin as well. Both of their features soften as they both look between the two of you.
âThat's enough sapping, let's eat! We have so much to catch up on over dinnerâ, his mom says while ushering us to the table. You and Zayne sit across from his parents. When you sit down Zayne grabs your hand and gently squeezes it underneath the table. His gesture makes you smile and you squeeze it back softly.
The dinner was delicious, everything Zayneâs mother prepared tasted like it came from a five star restaurant. You cleaned your plate a bit quicker than you would like to admit. However the conversations lasted longer after all the plates were emptied. Everyone talked about old times and what you and Zayne were like as kids. You talked about how you thought Zayne disliked you as a kid growing up and his parents laughed.
âAre you kidding? Zayne never stopped talking about you when you were younger. He would always come home after school and tell us about your time together and all the jokes you would tell him. He always thought your jokes were so funny he had to share them with us. He would work day in and day out in his room making study plans for you to help you out in school. We always thought he had a little crush on you.â, Zayneâs dad exclaimed. This was new information to you, you looked over at Zayne who was wide eyed. His face painted with the cutest shade of pink, and his ears to match.
âCan we not talk about this?â, Zayne says looking down at his palms.
âOh he would also look up those little collectables you liked online. He couldnât afford them so he begged us to do chores around the house so he could buy them for you.â, his dad smiles and his mother shushes him, trying to not make Zayne more embarrassed than he already is.
You remember collectables always showing up in your locker with no note on who they were from. You always assumed Caleb put them there and never questioned it.
âThat was you who put them in my locker?â, you ask, looking at him, he doesnât make eye contact with you. This realization warms your heart, you could honestly cry but you hold back your tears. He only nods, he doesnât say anything.
âI would also find letters in the trash that-â, his dad continued but was cut off.
âDad, pleaseâ, Zayne asked in a firmer tone. His dad closed his mouth slowly and nodded.
âHoney, let's not embarrass them. Why donât you both get settled upstairs? Come down when you are ready and we can make hot chocolateâ, Zayneâs mom saves him from further embarrassment. You smile and nod at them as Zayne gets up from the table, you follow suit.
Zayne doesnât say anything as he walks up the stairs and into a bedroom. You follow him and you canât help but admire how beautifully decorated the room was. There was a fireplace in this room as well with an attached bathroom. The whole room looked neat and spotless.
âThis is the only other guest bedroom aside from my parents. I will take the couch downstairsâ, Zayne says, grabbing his suitcase and goes to exit the room.
âWait, you donât have to sleep on the couchâ, you say, grabbing his hand that is holding the suitcase. He looks down at your hands and looks back up at you. You quickly move your hands away.
âI donât want you to feel uncomfortableâ, he says looking at the ground.
âI donât mind sharing, unless you are uncomfortable, then I can sleep on the couchâ, you say and he shakes his head.
âNo need, we can share if you are okay with thatâ, he says and you smile, nodding shyly. The silence in the room made the atmosphere not awkward but not comfortable either. Zayne was obviously devastated that his dad shared details that he didnât want you to know from his teenage years. He also doesnât know how to converse with you after that. You take the initiative to break the ice and push away any of his uncomfort.
âSo how is your mom that good at cooking? I remember her packing me lunches sometimes but iâve never had anything like that beforeâ, you smile and you can see the relief leave his body.
âShe has always been a good cook but I agree. She must have improved her skills knowing you would be visitingâ, he laughs returning his suitcase next to yours.
You sit down on the bed and pat the spot beside you, referring him to sit down. He sits down beside you and you grab his hand. His skin is cool to the touch and you trace the small scars from his wrist down to his fingers.
âSo what should we do first tomorrow? What is Dr. Zayne willing to teach me?â, you ask and he smiles
and cocks one eyebrow up at you.
âWhat are you willing to learn?â, he asks and you put a finger up to your chin, making it look like you are pondering his question.
âHmmmm maybe snowboarding? Or skiing?â, you suggest and he nods.
âAlright, my mother already bought you an outfit to wear for any activities you might want to do while you are here. We can go to the slope after breakfast tomorrow. How does that sound?â, he says while watching you play with his hand, chill bumps forming on his skin.
âThat sounds good. I will have to thank her for buying me an outfit, she is too niceâ, you say with a smile and he places his other hand on top of yours. You look up to meet his gaze.
âI-um, we should unpack our thingsâ, he lets go of your hand after a moment of eye contact. He is shying away from you. Is he that embarrassed about what his dad said?
Zayne quickly helps you unpack your things as he does his own unpacking as well. He showed you the cute outfit his mother bought you. It is a winter sports outfit that is pink and white. She also got you goggles to match. Zayneâs mom also bought him one to match but the colors are a dark blue and white with the same pattern as yours. You giggle knowing she wanted the both of you to match. He internally face palms but he smiles, not admitting he likes the concept of you both matching.
After unpacking you both head downstairs to join his parents in drinking some hot chocolate by the fireplace. You all are sitting around the living room talking and having a great time when Zayneâs mom claps her hands together, making everyone gain her attention.
âI almost forgot, I have something to show y/nâ, she gets up from her seat and scurries away to the other room.
âOh no, she is bringing itâ, Zayneâs dad laughs and looks at Zayne.
âBringing what?â, Zayne asks, curious to what his mother has planned.
She comes back with a giant book and she plants a seat next to you, making you sit between her and Zayne. The giant book reads âphoto albumâ and you canât help but smile knowing exactly what's about to happen.
âIs this what I think it is?â, you ask, smiling at his mom. She nods excitedly and you both giggle to each other.
âMom, why did you bring this?â, Zayne asks with a bit of a whine making you laugh.
âZayne let me have this. I have been dying to break out the baby photos since youâve never had a girlfriend before I could show them toâ, she laughs and opens the book. You are Zayneâs first girlfriend? You could feel him tense up against you after his mom dropped more new information about him. You oat his hand to non verbally tell him it's okay.
You join in with his mother basking at his baby photos. He was adorable as a baby. The more the pictures went on the older he got in the photos. Seeing Zayne in this new way made your heart melt. She keeps flipping until she stops on one photo.
âLook here is one of you two when you were little. How precious, you both look so cuteâ, it's a picture of you and Zayne standing side by side with lunch boxes in hand. You are smiling and posing with a V sign; meanwhile, Zayne was standing beside you with no expression on his face and looking into the camera. You canât help but find it cute, he hasnât changed much.
âCan I see that picture for a moment?â, you ask and she removes it from the album and hands it to you. You pull out your phone and snap a photo of it. You put your phone away and admire it a bit more. You look over your shoulder and show it to Zayne.
âLook at you, you havenât changed at allâ, you laugh and he examines the photo. He looks at it then at you as he smiles.
âNeither have you, still adorableâ, he states and his mom squeals, making you laugh.
âOkay I think that's enough for todayâ, Zayne says in reaction to his mom.
âNo I want to keep lookingâ, you say and continue to flip through the album with his mom.
After what seems like another hour of flipping through photos you decide to call it a night. You didnât notice but Zayne had already left the room. You wish his parents a goodnight and make your way up to your shared guest room.
You open the door to see Zayne who looks like he is asleep on the bed. You quietly grab a change of pajamas and go to the bathroom to get ready for bed. You remove your makeup, brush your teeth and change clothes before making your way back into the bedroom. You climb into bed next to Zayne. He has one arm under his pillow and the other laying next to him by his face. You canât help but admire his handsome features.
You donât even notice what you are doing before your hand touches his face. You brush a few of his bangs out of his face to admire him more. After that you decide to lightly trace his jaw and nose. You lightly graze his cheek and go to touch his lips. But, before you could, his hand grabbed your wrist. Seconds later his emerald green eyes open and look at you. Your body freezes and all you can do is meet his gaze.
âYou are so handsyâ, he states and you lightly scoff, making him grin.
âSorry, I just thought you looked so peaceful. I didnât mean to wake you upâ, you say as he lets go of your hand.
âDonât apologize, I was awakeâ, he states and you look at him with disbelief.
âSo you were faking being asleep?â, you ask him and he shakes his head.
âNo, I simply just had my eyes closedâ, he smirks and you lightly swat at his chest. He laughs and interlocks your hands together.
âIâm sorry if anything today made you uncomfortable, I wasnât planning on sharing those things with you. At least not anytime soonâ, he admits fidgeting with your hand.
âI wasnât uncomfortable. I found it enduring that you had a little crush on me. Back then it would have been nice to know that you didnât hate me. You were always so cold and stern.â, you giggle and he frowns. He swallows and looks back up to meet your gaze.
âIâve never been good at expressing my emotions. I used to write them down on paper but I am trying to work on expressing them, especially to the people I care for the mostâ, he says looking back and forth between your eyes. You feel the familiar heat rise in your cheeks again. You knew Zayne cares for you but hearing him say it gives you reassurance that you need from him.
âI know Zayne and I appreciate you being honest with me. I admit I like it when you express your feelings, it makes me happy to know if you're happyâ, you smile and he pauses for a moment before pulling you a bit closer to him. The sudden movement surprises and excites you.
âCan I hold you for a while?â, he asks, his face softening and his cheeks rosy.
âMhmmâ, you reply, adjusting yourself in his arms. You lay your head on his chest, you can feel his stiffened body start to relax. He starts to stroke your hair down your back, helping you relax into his touch. You close your eyes letting yourself get sleepy. Zayne looks down at you and smiles, seeing that you have fallen asleep in his arms.
âYou donât know how much you mean to meâ, he says just above a whisper and closes his eyes too, joining you in wonderland.
THE NEXT DAY
âZayne I donât know if I can do thisâ, you say nervously as you have your feet locked into the snowboard beneath you. You look down the intimidating ski slope and begin to internally panic. Zayne sees the anxiety written all over your face and tries to calm you down.
âDonât worry I am right here. I wonât let you fallâ, he says holding both of your hands as you begin to gently slide down the hill inch by inch.
âI feel more comfortable if we went over thereâ, you say pointing past him. He turns around and looks to see the kid training area with a tiny baby hill where all the kids are sliding down. He canât help but chuckle and you swat at his arm.
âDonât make fun of me, Iâm really scaredâ, you sah and he rubs the area on his arm you hit.
âOkay we can go over there if you would prefer itâ, he says and you nod vigorously, wanting to get off this huge slope immediately. He smiles and picks you up carrying your bridal style to carry you over to the kid section.
Zayne sets you down and you scan the small hill. Multiple sets of parents are helping their kids learn how to ski or snowboard. You immediately feel more comfortable knowing that if you fall it wonât lead to your impending death. Zayne quickly adjusts your helmet and makes sure you are still secure on the snowboard.
âOkay, ready?â, he asks and you nod. He then makes sure to get on his snowboard and secures himself. He holds your hands in his and he helps you start to move. Moving very slowly down the hill and your eyes are glued to the ground making sure you arenât going to fall.
âHey, look at me. Relax and just focus on meâ, Zayne says in a gentle tone. You nod and focus on his face as you feel yourself slowly glide down the hill. At some point you become less worried and actually start to enjoy it.
âThis is actually kind of funâ, you say and zayne smiles.
âYeah? You are doing greatâ, he says and you can feel both of you gliding down the hill a bit faster but it feels like you are flying. You feel so free and happy in this moment with him.
âWe are almost at the bottom. When I say we are going to bring our boards to the front of us so we can stop okay?â, he says and you nod, listening to his every direction.
âOkay. 3..2..1â, he says and you both move your boards to the front. However, you knock your board against his and Zayne goes tumbling which in suit makes you tumble. He falls back first onto the snow and you fall on top of him. You both groan feeling the impact of the snow on your bodies.
âY/N are you alright? Youâre not hurt right?â. Zayne asks, taking his goggles off to examine you. He takes your goggles off and canât help but laugh. He smiles and joins you in your fit of laughter. After the laughter fades you both just take a moment to look at each other. You canât help but lean down and place your lips on his. He is taken by surprise but he gently moves his lips against yours, closing his eyes.
âEeewwwe get a roomâ, the statement of a disgusted little boy breaks the mood and your kiss. The boy skis away and you look at Zayne and start laughing again. You roll off of Zayne and he gets up, extending his hand to help you up.
âI think that's enough snowboarding for me, I donât think it's my thingâ, you laugh as he hands you your goggles.
âThatâs okay, you are great at a lot of other things.â, he bends down to help you out of your snowboard and then he releases himself from his.
âOr really? Like what kind of things?â, you ask, taking your snowboard in one hand and holding Zayneâs hand in the other. You both begin to walk up the slope toward the exit as he replies.
âLike hunting wanderers, making funny jokes, eating food, kissing..â, he says, trailing off and looking away. You blush at his statement and pick up some snow and throw it at him.
âWhat was that for?â, he says in surprise, smiling while also scoffing at your sudden attack.
âYou canât just say those thingsâ, you say trying to hide your face from him.
âIâm just being truthfulâ, he says as you both continue to walk toward the exit.
Once you both reach the exit you change and make your way back to the cabin. When you reach the cabin Zayne makes you some tea and grabs a warm blanket for you to bundle up in. Zayneâs parents were out for the day on their little date so you had some alone time with him. You both watched movies by the fireplace and had soup for lunch to warm your bellies after a cold day.
âI am going to use the restroom Iâll be right backâ, you say and he nods pausing the movie you were both watching. He grabs his phone to check in on his parents as you make your way up the stairs to the guest restroom.
You stop in your tracks when you feel something crunch beneath you right foot. You see a piece of crumpled up paper underneath the dresser, you pick it up and you are about to throw it away but recognize the handwriting as Zayneâs. You go against your better judgement and sit on the bed and open the paper.
It reads:
Iâm at a loss for words each time we meet. She enchants me with everything she does. The feeling is overwhelming and at times overbearing. Her presence fills me with warmth, making my cold demeanor waiver. It's different but comforting. Is this feeling of love or something close to it? My heart beats rapidly at every thought of her. I cannot bear to be apart from her, not even for a second. The time we spend apart is the time I spend longing for her, waiting to see her once again. She is of a Jasmine flower, sweet in fragrance and an essence of beauty. Leaving me wanting to catch every petal that may fall. This must be the definition of love, if not then what is? Even though I cannot express it, in my heart it feels true. I want her to experience this feeling I have, even if not with me. I want her to be happy and to love unconditionally.
After you read the letter you feel the tears start falling from your eyes to your cheeks. The paper dated back 10 years ago, when you and Zayne were both in high school together. Right before he left for college, not seeing him again until last year.
âY/N?â, Zaynes voice makes you turn your gaze from the paper to him. He looks at your now puffy eyes to the paper in front of you.
âYou werenât supposed to see thatâ, he says, stepping closer to you. You pull the paper closer to you so he canât grab it.
âIs this about me?â, you say looking up at his worried expression, tears still streaming down your face.
âI didnât realize that was here. It wasnât meant to upset you. I shouldnât have written it, I will get rid-â, he says, going to grab the paper but you move it away from him again.
âDid you really love me back then? Are these words written about me?â, you say and he can only nod slowly, his eyes starting to glisten. You stand up meeting his gaze.
âWhy didnât you tell me back then?â, you ask softly, grabbing his hand. He lowers his gaze to your thumb gently rubbing his hand and he meets your eyes again.
âI- just couldnât, it would have been selfish of meâ, he says, a single tear slipping from his eyes. You place your hand on his cheek, wiping the tear away with your thumb.
âZayne, loving someone is not selfish. I wish I would have known back thenâ, you say and watch as another tear slips down his face.
âNothing has changed, those words still remain in my heart. I love you just as much now as I did back then, but even more. I wanted to wait to tell you once we deepened our relationship but I-â, he pauses and places his hand on yours that's holding his cheek.
âZayneâ, you say softly. You have never seen him open up like this, never seen him at his most vulnerable.
âI donât expect you to say it back. I want you to be happy whether that's with me or someone elseâ, he says, tears starting to fall rapidly now. He tries to hide his face to wipe his tears away but you place your other hand on the other side of his face.
âZayne, I donât want to be with anyone else. You make me happy, you are the one I loveâ, you state and his expression in his eyes turns from worry to relief. You wipe the tears from his face as he moves a strand of your hair behind your ear.
âI love you so muchâ, he states and lowers his head to meet his lips with yours. The kiss was soft, slow and full of unconditional love for each other. He smiles and places his hand behind your neck, deepening the kiss. It's not rushed or even lustful, it's full of years of unspoken love and affection.
You both pull away and you peck his lips one more time, making him smile.
âIâm sorry I didnât tell you soonerâ, he says, pressing his forehead against yours.
âI think I was meant to find that letter, I am glad I know nowâ, you smile, gently playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
âWhere did you find that anyway?â, he asks, looking at the paper.
âKnock knock, sorry I forgot I left something in here by accidentâ, Zayneâs mom announces, startling you and Zayne both.
âMom? How long have you been standing there?â, Zayne asks and she ignores his question.
âAh here it is, it must have slipped out of the photo albumâ, she says picking up the letter, winking at you then leaving the room. You canât help but giggle at her sly tactics. She leaves the room and Zayne is left dumbfounded.
âYour mom really was rooting for us huh?â, you laugh and Zayne turns around and watches you as you giggle.
Zayne walks past you and falls face first into the bed, hiding himself from embarrassment. You sit next to him on the bed and stroke his back.
âThere thereâ, you say between giggles as Zayne screams into a pillow.
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
a/n: I apologize to my Zayne girlies, I have failed you. This one ssuuuuccckkkeeeddd. I was debating on scrapping it because I donât like it. It belongs in the garbage honestly. Even though itâs trash I hope my Zayne girlies got something out of it. I shall do Caleb next me thinks but I am not good at writing fluff so we will see what I do.
#love and deep space#love and deepspace#lads#lads x reader#lads zayne#lads fluff#lnds zayne#l&ds zayne#zayne x you#dr zayne#zayne love and deepspace#doctor zayne#zayne x reader#zayne#zayne x mc#zayne fluff#love and deepspace zayne
608 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aim for the Sky Part 41 | Rooster x Reader
Summary: A quiet wedding anniversary spent in the mountains is exactly what you and Bradley need.
Warnings: Adult language, DILF Roo, pregnancy, kinda smutty, lactation kink
Length: 2000 words
Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Female Reader
Aim for the Sky masterlist. This was written to accompany my series Is It Working For You? along with a bunch of my one-shots and other series, but it can be read on its own! Check my masterlist for the reading order.

"Is that all you're bringing?"
You turned toward your husband where he stood in the bedroom doorway, rocking Rose in his arms while she fussed. Your hand stilled on your bag on the bed. "You haven't specifically told me where we're going, Bradley. Just to pack for four nights."
"Mountains," he grunted, like that was supposed to be explanation enough as he pressed a kiss to your daughter's forehead while she reached for his mustache. But that's all he'd been saying. "Just pack some sexy stuff."Â
You'd been picturing a quaint cabin off the beaten path as the destination for your second wedding anniversary, but Bradley had packed two bags for himself and one for Rose. How much could he possibly need? You were starting to question everything now.
"It's not like I have maternity lingerie," you murmured.
"It's not like you need it, Baby Girl. You look cute in my sweatpants. Or nothing." He walked into the room and glanced into your bag which contained just a few outfits, your boat shoes, and your toiletries. "Maybe you packed enough after all. Let's hit the road. I want Rosie to nap on the way."
Twenty minutes later, your daughter was already sound asleep in her car seat as your husband buckled you into the passenger seat of the red Bronco. You yawned as he pulled the seatbelt over your belly, and he bent to kiss his daughter as she squirmed against your bladder. You contemplated running back inside to use the bathroom again, but you were about to doze off just like Rose.
Bradley's lips brushed yours. "We'll be there in a few hours."
You nodded, thinking you'd wake up for part of the ride to enjoy Bradley's Motown playlist and his rich singing voice. But instead, you managed to sleep through several hundred miles and the sunset, only waking up in time to hear the tires crunching.
"There's snow!" you gasped, gaze catching on the evergreen trees covered in white in the dying light.
"Yeah," Bradley replied between songs on his playlist as he turned down a driveway. "Why do you sound so surprised?"
Your breath fogged the window as an opulent house three times the size of the Craftsman came into view. The windows were glowing orange; there was a porch the size of your entire driveway. "When you said mountains, you meant like whole-ass mountains! I packed my boat shoes!"
Bradley snorted as the Bronco came to a stop while you gawked at the mountains all around. "I added some of your cold weather clothes to my bag. Some of the stuff you used to wear when we went to Maryland for the holidays."
Tomorrow was Thanksgiving. One month until Christmas. It dawned on you that you and Bradley had no real reason to go back east now even though you both had roots there. "After Nugget Part Deux is born, we should take the girls to explore Virginia and Maryland. We can see your cousins. We can stop at the cemetery and visit your parents."
Bradley paused with the driver's side door open, cold air rushing into the Bronco's warm interior as his brown eyes studied yours. "What made you think about that?"
It was hard to put into words the way his parents would fill your mind with sadness and your heart with so much love it almost hurt. "I miss them."
"Me, too," he replied easily, never questioning the way you felt like Carole and Nick held a place in your family although you'd never met them. "Let's do that in the summer. And let's work on picking a name for Nugget Part Deux. It's getting to be a mouthful."
------------------------
You were laughing at the sight of Rose in her head-to-toe snow suit, but Bradley was busy making sure her exposed cheeks and nose weren't getting too much of the cold air. He kept picking her up from the snowy cabin steps to press his lips to her face.
"Feels okay," he whispered, letting her continue to play. She seemed to like the cold as she crawled toward the spot where you were sitting, compiling a small mound of snowballs as you casually tossed out one of the baby names that you claimed was on your short list.
"Nora?"
Bradley grunted in response. "It's okay." Personally, he had really liked some of the names that seemed to match better with Rose's. "What about Violet? Wasn't that on the list?" He watched Rose pat the snowballs and giggle as you scooped her up. Two cute little girls with pretty flower names just made sense.
"Yeah, I liked that one. And I liked Poppy."
"Me, too," he agreed, watching your smiling face as you put some of your snowballs into Rose's mittened hand and tried to launch them at him. When they fell short, you threw them directly at his chest instead.
"She's not cooperating!" you complained. "You're supposed to be on my team, Rosie. The girls team."
"Absolutely not." Bradley scooped up some of the powdery snow and sprinkled it over your head until you were rolling your eyes. "Rosie is on Team Daddy. Better luck with Poppy Violet, Sweetheart."
As he plucked the baby from your hands, you smiled up at him. "So it's settled then? She has a name? For real?"
Naming Rose after a song he'd played for you made sense, but this made sense, too. "Yeah. She officially has a name," Bradley said softly as his gaze settled on your belly. It was hard to tell you were pregnant with your winter coat zipped up and snug around your body, but his hands were so used to the way your hips and waist felt right now. Suddenly he couldn't wait to touch you. "Let's go inside. I don't want Rosie to get too cold, and the wind is starting to pick up now that it's getting dark."
"You just want to mess around," you replied, getting to your feet on the snowy steps.
"Of course I want to mess around. My wife is hot."
Your eye roll was accompanied by a little smirk. "Let me feed Rosie so she can take a nap, and then it can be your turn."
Bradley watched you settle into the overstuffed couch in front of the floor to ceiling windows overlooking the mountains. Fresh snow was beginning to fall as he poked at the logs in the fireplace, making sure the great room was warm enough for his girls. Then, as Rose curled against your round belly, he made himself useful in the adjoining kitching. He knew you'd be hungry for dinner after you were done feeding her, and Bradley was always hungry. The leftover turkey deli meat and stove top stuffing would make the most perfect sandwiches, so he lined everything up on the counter.
"It's so pretty here," you murmured, eyes fixed on the windows as he dimmed the lights so you could see the heavy snowfall that was moving in. "I wonder how much snow they'll have here by Christmas."
"We could find out next year," Bradley mused. "We can come back with your parents and the girls. There are four bedrooms, after all."
"Do I even want to know how much you spent on this?" you asked, turning to look at him.
Bradley deftfully dodged the question. "Just imagine a huge tree in the corner. Poppy's first Christmas. I'm sure your mom would make dinner, or we could just do sandwiches again. I'm kind of liking the sandwiches."
"I'm kind of liking all of this," you whispered, repositioning Rose to burp her, but Bradley loved that task. He settled on the couch beside you and took her in his big hands, patting her back. "You were right, Roo. We needed a little break as a family."
When you went to put your bra back on, he shook his head. "Don't bother with that. I'm going to be all over you in a minute. Rose always burps quickly for me, just like a good little Nugget."
His sentence was followed by a soft burp that made you laugh, which made your tits bounce, which made Bradley whimper as he stood to put the baby down for a nap so he could get his fill of you.
When he returned to the living room, you were naked, skin glowing in the firelight as you coaxed him closer to the couch. "Oh, you look so pretty, Baby Girl. We're definitely going to have to come back here."
You giggled as you unzipped his jeans and straddled his lap. "We can't fuck in front of the fireplace if my parents are here with us."
"Please, stop talking about them," he whispered, letting your heavy breasts fill his palms as you guided his erection to your pussy. Your body was perfect and welcoming as he filled you until you gasped. "That's a good girl."
Your head lulled back as he wrapped his lips around your nipple, and you kept his cock warm until it was time for him to fuck the absolute shit out of you.
----------------------------
As soon as you stirred in the California King sized bed that you and Bradley had spent the better part of last night defiling, you heard him rasp, "Happy Anniversary, Sweetheart."
You stretched, feeling the workout he'd given you throughout your entire body. You were sore, in a good way, but combined with your pregnancy exhaustion, you were hoping to sleep in a little longer. His smile more than made up for the early hour when you looked at him.
"Has it really only been two years? It feels a lot longer than that," you whispered, kissing along his unshaven cheek to his mustache.
"I'm not sure if that's a compliment, or..."
"It's a compliment," you promised, wrapping your arms around him. "Hey, remember that time you asked me out and I said no?"
"Hmm, vaguely." He squinted at the ceiling and chuckled as his hand came to rest on the side of your belly where Poppy was currently thumping around. "But that didn't last long. And look how far we've come, Baby Girl." He turned his head, dark eyes earnest as he asked, "Want to take a bath while I get breakfast ready? I brought the thermometer to test the water for you."
He had packed pretty much anything you or either of your daughters might possibly need. And a bath did sound good, especially after last night. But since you couldn't have the water as hot as you liked, you didn't linger very long, opting to join your husband istead.Â
More snow had fallen overnight, but he had a fire warming the living room where he was walking around, holding Rose to his chest with one hand. He was singing a song from his Motown playlist, and you were shocked she was reaching for his mustache instead of crying to eat. But that changed as soon as she saw you.
"Not so fast, Nugget," he crooned. "Let Mommy take a bite of her breakfast first." That's when you noticed two slices of confetti cake and two flutes of pink champagne on the coffee table. "It's non-alcoholic, so have as much as you want. And I brought the cake from your favorite bakery back in San Diego."
Somehow it was perfect. Everything was perfect. Bradley in his ratty gym shorts and Rose fussing to eat. Cake for breakfast and couch snuggles for the entire day.
"I love you, Bradley," you promised, reaching for his hand and pulling him close until his lips found yours for probably the millionth time in just a few years. "I love you so much. You make everything perfect."
His lips curled against yours as he smiled. "I just want to spend the day with my girls."
-------------------------------
Let that man enjoy spending time with his girlies! He earned it! That's the end of the series, besties! This has been so fun for me! Thanks you so much for reading along and leaving so much love. I'd love to visit Roo and BG (and all these other wild and crazy kids) through asks, blurbs and one-shots, so please feel free to send them to me. Love love love you!
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@solacestyles
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@shanimallina87
@ccbb2222
@xoxabs88xox
@thedroneranger
@cherrycola27
@fanboyswhore9
@xomrsalliej4787xo
@desert-fern
@horseslovers2016
@mattyskies
@hookslove1592
@blahehblah
@sadpetalsstuff
@local-spidey
@schoollover
@lex-winchester
@nicole01-23
@jessicab1991
@happyrebelruins
@samsgoddess
@bellaireland1981
@sagittarius-flowerchild
@mygyn
@yuckosworld
@daggerspare-standingby
@nessjo
@trickphotography2
@lyn-js
@furiousladyking
@godsfavoritebabe
@bethabear12
@halo-mystic
@sherlockstrangewolf
@theamuz
@khaylin27
@glenpowellluver
#bradley bradshaw x reader#rooster x you#rooster x reader#rooster imagine#rooster fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw x reader#bradley rooster bradshaw fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw#bradley bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw fanfiction#bradley bradshaw fic#bradley bradshaw#bradley rooster bradshaw x you#top gun imagine#top gun maverick imagine#top gun fanfiction#top gun maverick fanfiction#aim for the sky#roosterforme
460 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Mom," Steve whispered in the inky blackness of his parents' room. "Mom, there's something under my bed."
Patricia Harrington turned over. "Steven, go back to sleep," she murmured.
"I can't." Steve said. "There's a monster."
"No such thing." his mom said, angrier, more awake. "Go to bed now, and if I catch you out of bed again you can forget going to Tommy's this weekend."
Steve nodded and padded back down the hall, pausing at his door then taking a running jump into bed.
The room was silent.
"I know you're here." Steve whispered, making sure all his limbs were tucked safely away under the covers. "You don't scare me."
A couple minutes of quiet, then Steve heard a scraping sound come from under his bed. He squeaked and pulled his blankets up to his nose.
A horrible, raspy laugh came from below him. "I do scare you!" said a voice. "You lied!"
"No-no you don't!" Steve said boldly. He clutched his blanket tighter, then said, "I can't be scared of something I can't see! That's just dumb."
Something dark began to slither across the floor out of the corner of Steve's eye. Oh, I'm gonna regret that, he thought.
The thing began to pull itself up, looming over Steve. It cracked a smile, and sharp white teeth gleamed in the light from his closet.
Steve screamed.
"Shut up!" his dad shouted angrily from downstairs, and Steve clapped a hand over his mouth, eyes flicking between the shadow and the door like he wasn't sure which monster to be more afraid of.
The monster crept toward him, and Steve dug his fingernails into his face, scooting away from the horror. He whimpered, not daring to close his eyes.
Then the monster began to shrink.
It shriveled away, changing color and backing up, until a little boy, about Steve's age, stood in front of him. He had long curly hair and was dressed in a t-shirt that was way too big on him. When he opened his eyes, Steve flinched, because the whites of his eyes simply...weren't there. His eyes were an onyx black.
"Hi," the boy said. "I'm Eddie."
Steve was too stunned to speak, but he did uncover his mouth.
"I'm the monster under your bed!" Eddie said. "I'm supposed to scare you, but, um-" he risked a quick look at the door "-I don't think you need my help for that."
"Why are you supposed to scare me?" Steve asked.
Eddie shrugged. "Dunno. Every kid's got one. It's just how it works. I was made to be your monster, forever!" He sat down on the edge Steve's bed, bumping Steve's shoulder against his. "Weird to be on this side of the bed. No dust bunnies or anything."
Steve giggled, forgetting his fear. "You're fun!"
Eddie grinned at him. "Thank you! None of the other monsters think my jokes are funny."
"So you have to scare me?" Steve asked. "But you're not scary. Not after talking to me."
Eddie paused. "Oh, right. I'm not supposed to talk to you. Um..."
"What if we just say you're scaring me?" Steve asked. "I'll pretend I'm really scared of the monster under my bed, and you pretend you scare me every single night. But really we're hanging out instead of scaring!"
"Ooh, I like that idea!" Eddie struck a dramatic pose. "I'll be the monster under your bed, but I'll be ready to protect you if you need it too!"
Steve stuck out his hand like he saw his dad do for business deals. "Deal?"
Eddie shook it. "Deal."
-
Steve sprinted through the forest, the kids hot on his heels. "There!" he shouted. "Everyone in!"
The kids bolted to the abandoned cabin, and Steve slammed the door shut. "Is there a bed in here?" he called. "A couch? A fridge?"
"Bed's in here!" Will yelled, and Steve followed his voice to the cluttered bedroom, complete with partially-caved-in bedframe. He gingerly took a seat on the mattress, cringing when it crackled. He did not need to know what was on this.
"Eddie?" he called, tapping on the flaky painted wood.
The shitheads crowded in, and Mike murmured. "What the fuck is he doing?"
Steve ignored him. "Eddie, come on, I need your help."
Something tall, dark, and lanky slid out from under the bed, and all the kids jumped back in fright, raising their various weapons. Steve leapt to get in front of them, raising his hands as a shield. "Chill! Calm down, this is Eddie!"
Eddie shrank into his human form, draping himself over Steve. "You had to summon me to the nastiest bed in Indiana? Really, Steve?"
Steve shrugged. "This was the closest one. We need your help, Eds."
"We?" He focused on the Party. "Well, these must be the infamous buttheads." Eddie slid into the shadows and reappeared behind the Party, inspecting them. "Dustin, Mike, Lucas, Will, El, Max, right?" he said, pointing at each one as he said their names.
"What the fuck are you?" Dustin asked.
Suddenly Eddie was under Steve's arm, wrapping a hand around his waist. "I'm Steve's monster under the bed." he said. "I'm just... friendlier with Steve than most of the monsters I work with."
Steve rolled his eyes. "You can tell him you're my boyfriend, they know I'm bi." He kissed Eddie on the cheek.
The kids all broke into gasps, except for Max, who fake gagged. "Don't be gross!" she yelled. "Demogorgon outside, remember?"
"Ah, right." Steve said. "Eds, can you-"
"On it." Eddie kissed Steve. "I'll be back."
The kids watched Eddie melt into shadows, then wheeled on Steve. "Steven Don't-Know-Your-Middle-Name Harrington," Dustin said. "You have a lot of explaining to do."
edit: i did not expect this response to the short little thing that took me 30 mins max at 2am!! iâm planning on rewriting it and turning it into a full length fic, so iâll come back and edit this with the link!
edit #2: if thereâs anything you guys want to see in the full length version of this please let me know!! iâm trying my best to make it a slowburn which is horrid for my adhd so let me know if thereâs anything you want!!
#weirdest au ive ever written LMAO#steve harrington#eddie munson#steddie#idk where this came from either
5K notes
·
View notes
Text



Precious
pairing: đđđđŁđą!đ đđđđ àŒàŒ đđđ!đđđđđđ
summary: your bunny slips through the crack of your front door and you run after her in hopes of catching the pet again. You get lost but your time still ticks, nightfall inching closer and closer as you inevitably sink further into the woods. Luckily, your eyes spot a cabin, and you become acquaintances with the unusual redhead that resides there.
warnings: dubcon, filthy smutty smut smut, HEAVYYYY dacryphilia, groping, dry humping, praise kink, thigh riding (r receiving), mid writing, wanda is lowkey a sadist, slightly unhinged crazy yet loveable and sexy cabin wanda, age gap > r is 20 w is 32
A/N: first fic!!! hi⊠im very new to writing fics so please be nice à«źê°àŸàœČ >âžâžâž<ê±àŸàœČá (i wrote this listening to a true crime documentary idk)
kind of a messy plot but I still hope my little freaks enjoyâŠâŠ and Iâm also sorry this took longer than expected I just kept contemplating if it was good or absolute shit </3
+
this is a dark fic. 18+. wlw. men & minors dni!
â«â«â« â«â«â« â«â«â« â«â«â« â«â«â«ïżŒ
Itâs getting pretty lateâŠ
You think to yourself, hugging your shoulders as you look up at the overcast sky.
How did I end up here in the first place?
âŠ
You move a leaf to the side and pick the fresh strawberry that was stashed there, rinsing it in your small bucket of water and taking a mouthful of the delicious treat.
You hear a shuffle beside you. Turning your head, you see a white bunny hiding behind one of your sunflower pots. You smile and place another strawberry onto the ground before slowly walking away. Your eyes relish how cute the little animal is as they chomp away at your colourful fruit.
You stand in the corner of your garden and decide from then on, youâd feed the hungry bunnies that would stroll into your neighbourhood.
A few days pass and you quickly became friends with two specific bunnies who you named Clover and Daisy. You eventually took them in as your own, rottenly spoiling both of the creatures. You loved having them around because living alone in a small town that was an hour away from the city can definitely become lonely.
âThis tastes like candy to you doesnât it Daisy?â You say as you hold out your hand and watch her nibble it up. The fur around her mouth is stained purple, you laugh at the sight.
âOkay thatâs enough blueberries for tonight! Youâll get sick if you keep eating those.â You click the plastic container shut, standing up and walking into your kitchen. You place the container in the side compartment of your fridge for tomorrow and stroll back into your living room.
Your brows furrow. Daisy is gone. Daisy and Clover are such good bunnies, they never leave your sight for more than a minute. You assume she ran to her sister Clover, but your eyes widen in horror when you see your front door slightly more cracked open than it was before you left.
You anxiously open your phone and dial your best friend Frankie. You ramble to her about how stupid you felt for leaving the door open, like you are an irresponsible parent whoâs no smarter than a bag of rocks. She calmly tells you to go look for Daisy and that sheâll come over as soon as she can to watch Clover.
âThank you so so much, Frankie. I donât know what Iâd do without you.â You sigh in relief, a hand pressed over your chest. You feel your heart jump underneath your palm and your lips trembling with every breath.
âItâs no problem, Y/N/N. Now go look for that bunny, Iâll be over in 5.â
âBye, thank you again..â You hang up the phone and dart out the door. You frantically look through your shrubs and call her name, but a bright white spot in your peripheral steals your attention.
There she is, bouncing her way into the open forest across the road from you. As soon as she hops out of your view you race towards her, carelessly running past two moving cars. You ignore the frustrated yelling and the beeping horns, continuing to boost into daisies direction.
âDAISY! WAIT!!â
You yell, but your shouting only seems to spur her on. You run after her and neither of you lose pace. You turn corners, run through mud and almost slip doing so at least two times. The animal suddenly picks up itâs speed, turning abruptly and disappearing into a thick bush. You get on your knees and practically rip this bush to shreds, but she was already long gone. Daisy is no more.
You feel tears sting your eyes, ears and cheeks becoming hot from your stress. You sniffle and wipe your tears with the sleeve of your jacket. You knew it was impossible to look for her now. That bunny became your life in just a couple of days, she felt like a childhood pet. The thought of never seeing her again made your heartstrings tie themselves into knots.
You lose the path you were on but you couldnât care less. You lost your beloved bunny baby; life is no longer worth living. You wonder if Cloverâs okay, and how exactly youâd break the news to her.
So lost and full of woe, mind not even switched on, you didnât notice the thick tree root in front of you until you stub your foot against it and fall forward. You wince and slowly stand up again. Dusting the crunchy leaves off of your clothes, you use the back of your hand to wipe the dripping bead of blood from your cheekbone.
Great, a cut. Iâll have to clean that up when I get home..
You wonder aimlessly with your head hung low. A brisk breeze that brushes past you is what makes you finally look up.
You hug your shoulders as you stare at the gloomy airspace. The sun isnât beaming, only a variation of different grey clouds flood the sky.
A person? This far out on in the woods?
Wanda thinks. She watches you with a deranged, curious look as you weave yourself through the webs and bushes, seemingly extra careful about tree roots.
You look up from the ground, scanning the area around you and pause when you see the warm glow of her cabin.
My god, sheâs gorgeous.
She takes a swift step back so sheâs not in the frame of the window anymore, her brows furrowing. She stares at the wall, she hasnât seen an actual person in so long.
What is a girl like you doing traipsing in the woods?
She peeks again and now youâre making your way over, big wary eyes cautiously examining your surroundings. A shiver rocks through you as you cough into your elbow, then using that arm to place three firm knocks on the door.
You sigh while you wait for someone to answer the door. You switch from tippy toes to the heel of your feet in a nervous manner. The cabin looks great, almost pristine, thereâs no way itâs abandoned.
You feel stupid for going into a cabin in the woods. Itâs like some dumb movie; youâre just hoping you donât end up dead. You expect to see an old, wrinkled man the size of a third grader, but your eyes widen when a tall red headed woman swings the door open. You stutter, stunned that a woman like her would live in a place so isolated.
Holy shit, sheâs fine.
âHi, um.. I know itâs a lot to ask but can I stay here for a little bit? I⊠got lost.â You fiddle with your fingers. She chuckles as she crosses her arms, biting her lip and letting her eyes run up and down your fidgety figure.
âNo itâs not asking anything at all. Itâs not like I get visitors very often.â She moves to the side and welcomes you in. You look up at her and mumble a small thank you, slowly stepping inside her warm homestead.
The smell of firewood burning and sweet lavender conquer your senses. The comforting atmosphere relaxes you despite how unfamiliar it is. You kick off your boots and grab them so you can neatly place them next to the door. She shuts the door and clicks it locked, quietly making her way over to what looks like her kitchen.
You drink in the sight around you. A tall, cobblestone fireplace lined up against the wall with wood already burning inside of it. A soft lounge suite with a fluffy mat sitting right underneath it. Thereâs a short hallway and two doors, one you assume leading into her bedroom and the other probably being her bathroom.
One thing you notice in particular is a painting, one with two women sitting on a red velvet couch. One is dressed in white, the other is dressed in black and they both have lace blindfolds wrapped around their heads.
Their Victorian dresses were detailed and long, their lips so close but afraid to touch and give in.
You look away and clench your fists. Your face is now hot, when you entered a remote cabin in the woods, a gay victorian painting was the last thing you expected.
âTake a seat, make yourself comfortable.â The womanâs hoarse voice echoes through the room. Your ears perk up when they catch a touch of an accent.
Is she some type of Russian? Thatâs hot.
Your anxious form shifts over to her couch to sit down. You sigh in relief, your aching bones melting into the man made cloud that was this womanâs sofa.
âSo whatâs your name, milaya?â The woman hands you a cup. Your cold fingers feel fuzzy against the hot mug, shuffling back further into her couch so you can sit up comfortably.
âY/N. You?â
âWanda.â
A small smile sits on her face that is on some level, disturbing. Itâs such a beautiful smile but you can feel something is not right with her. Your intuition has never made itself more distinct, it was less noticeable when you were walking alone outside.
The room feels like itâs getting smaller, the claustrophobia whips the air right out of your lungs. Your eyes flicker between hers. The room starts to spin. Your ears start to ring. Before you could pass out cold, she cups your chin, the gentle gesture pulling you out of your panicked state.
âThatâs a nasty cut isnât it? Would you like me to take care of that?â She says, her tone coaxing. Your curious eyes linger on her,
Why is this stranger being so generous?
If someone entered your home and needed to stay the night, youâd tell them to get lost. She caresses your face softly while she stares at the wound.
âNo itâs oka-â She suddenly pushes a finger to the fresh cut, forcing you to wince and pull away from her. She looks at you in a way you canât describe, your reaction seemingly piqueing her interest. Her pupils dilate but not enough for you to notice. You look at her with fearful eyes and think to yourself,
Who would do that?
âActually, that would be nice. Thank you..â
~
Your eyes switch between the steaming drink in your hand and the obviously unhinged redhead sitting next to you. Her aura is intimidating, but you convince yourself itâs paranoia.
Iâm in a remote cabin deep in the woods.
Who wouldnât be unsettled? Sheâs nice and she helped youâŠstop being dumb Y/N!
âThank you again for cleaning my cut, Wanda.â You try to strike up a conversation, but all youâre met with is painful silence. She watches your lips touch the ring of the porcelain teacup, then moving her eyes up to meet your own.
âYouâre very observant arenât you?â You refer to her endless stare, disguising your discomfort with a small chuckle. Her smile widens.
"FascinujeĆĄ ma, milĂĄÄik.â âYou fascinate me, darling.â
Your brows squeeze together. You wish you could understand what she said, but it felt rude asking her to repeat that in English. You result in shyly looking away and focus on your dangling feet.
Her hand occasionally runs down your back or strokes your arm. Her icy featherlight touches cause goosebumps to ride over your skin. She notices your eyes following her fingers, a mischief smirk hiking up her cheeks.
âYouâre so lucky Iâm here to help you, dear. What was a girl like you doing in the woods all alone?â Her hand lands on your knee, slowly climbing up closer to your heat and lightly massaging the flesh there. You squirm when she inches closer to your mound, but youâre in her home. She could do anything to you if you said something that upset her.
What if sheâs just being nice? I donât want to offend herâŠ
âI- uh- I was hunting?â You try to paint yourself as tough but fail spectacularly; you can tell by the way she squints her eyes when she hears your answer.
âIf that were true, youâd have hunting gear on you, sweetie.â She moves your hair to the other side of your neck to expose the milky skin there. She gawks at your neck like a predator creeping on her prey, ready to pounce on you at any given moment.
The thought of kissing and licking at your silky skin and the vivid image of you biting your plush pink lips made her tremble with desire.
You shrink, staring at the drink in your hands and feeling a strike of vulnerability as you quietly say the words, âI was chasing a bunny..â
âAww arenât you precious?â She praises. She toys with the soft threads of your hair, your cheeks glowing a rosy pink from her comment. Her hand squeezes your thigh more roughly, the unexpected act making you jump.
âSuch a pretty thing.â She whispers to herself. You donât catch her words, so you hum and tilt your head, showing your confusion in hopes she would repeat herself.
âOh⊠nothing.â She quickly replaces her shock with a crooked grin. Your lips stretch into a small and nervous smile, slowly putting the cup to your mouth again.
A few more moments of silence are present. The crackling of burning wood and the crickets chirping in the distance gave you a chance to finally breathe, although you still struggle to ignore her invasive presence.
âPut the drink down.â You look at her in surprise. You stutter, taken aback by her orders but donât dare ask any questions. You lick your lips and shuffle, leaning forward to sit the drink on her coffee table. You then move back against the couch and stare into the orange flames in front of you.
âDo you like when people are rough with you, angel?â
You freeze hearing her question. She tucks a stray strand of hair behind your ear ever so gently, grinning when she sees the sheer terror written on your face. There was something eerie about the way she had asked you, a corrupted little twinkle beaming from her eyes.
âWell, no.. N-Not really why?â Your voice is shaking. You know for sure now that this woman is not in her right mind. She could be capable of doing anything and you wouldnât expect it. She flashes you a charming smile as she continues to twirl and play with your hair, leaning closer to you before whispering,
âCan I tell you a secret?â Your breath hitches softly and your body tenses at the close proximity. You refuse to look at her. You cement your eyes to the flickering fire in front of you. Her hand smoothly travels from your thigh to the zip of your corduroy jacket, slowly pulling down at the metal teeth to reveal your white v-neck shirt and ruby necklace. The sound of your zipper in the unsettling silence makes your skin crawl. You could almost hear the ominous, suspenseful background music. You donât know what would happen if you deny her, so you hesitantly nod your head.
âI like hurting people⊠Especially pretty toys like you. I havenât done it in a long time though.â Her eyes hungrily take in your chilled expression. You gulp when she pulls the jacket off of your shoulders and throws to the side.
âI love to see girls cry, tears running down their sweet little facesâŠâ Her hands rub your upper arms soothingly as she rubbed her nose into the nape of your neck, inhaling your scent. You found yourself unable to move or respond, giving in to her game and listening to her sick train of thought.
âCan I make you cry, please, sweet girl?â She mumbles into your neck, gently nipping at the sensitive skin there. Your breathing becomes heavier, needing her so very badly you start to tune out the blaring alarms in your head.
âWanda listen-â She moves on top of you. She situates herself between your legs giving you no chance to close them, running her hands up and down your thighs. It all happened so fast.
âPretty please? Youâd look so good..â She becomes breathless at the thought, lunging forward and forcefully pushing her lips onto yours. Her lips feel pillowy and soft against yours, she smells of sweet vanilla and a smoky but subtle cinnamon; the mix makes your brain go dizzy with want. She tangles her hands with yours so she can pin your frantic ones onto the couch. Butterflies dance in your stomach, adrenaline rushing through your veins. Her kiss is rough but somehow so soft at the same time, the conflicted feeling makes your heart flutter.
She puts all her body weight onto you, grinding her crotch into yours as she murmurs praises into your mouth. âYouâre so fucking cute,â âItâs gonna feel so so good, just let me touch you..â
She slides her tongue across your lip, silently telling you to open your mouth. She angrily tightens her grip on your hands when you groan and clench your jaw shut, forbidding her access.
âOpen your mouth, or Iâll find another way to make it stay open.â You whine quietly, slowly opening your mouth and letting her slide in. You whimper and squirm when her hands land on your hips, guiding you to grind against her knee.
âThere you go, so so pretty grinding on me like that..â You grab handfuls of her sweater, the fabric of your cotton panties rubbing against you creating the perfect friction. You softly moan her name, back arching while hiding your face in her neck, ashamed how riled up you are from being taken advantage of. One of her hands move from your hip to your thigh, exploring the rest of your body before snaking up your stomach to grope at your breasts.
âFuck,â She whimpers before biting down on your lip. She twists and teases your nipples between her fingers, feasting on the sight of your pathetic writhing.
âWanda!â Your movements against her thigh become more frantic, so blissed out you couldnât care about how needy and dumb you must look.
Your hands advance to her biceps, clutching onto her as you try reach the high you so deeply crave. Your heart thuds in your chest, sweat glistening on your forehead and gasping for air. Your tears soak her shirt, hating yourself for giving in to her but also not willing to stop.
âCum, make a mess for me bunny..â Her hand grabs your chin and holds it still. You foolishly kept trying to turn your head, but your actions cease when her hand moves from your chin to wrap around your throat.
âLook at me when you cum.â She forces her face impossibly closer to yours, jutting out her jaw and admiring the sparkling tears falling from your eyes. Her breathing becomes ragged listening to your whines and sobs, the throb between her legs intensifying.
âI donât want to..â
âI donât care if you want to or not. I wonât let you move until you do.â
Your mouth falls open and your eyes roll to the back of your head, her cruel words somehow pushing you over the edge. Everything becomes white, your thighs shake and your body tenses. Waves of pleasure crash down on you, the euphoric feeling pulsing through you from head to toe.
She eagerly watches you fall apart from your first climax, knowing that sheâs not even halfway done with you. Your chest rises and falls rapidly, eyes struggling to stay open and arms spread over the couch.
She carefully pushes her knee further into your pussy, your pleas and protests only making her more excited for what she plans next.
âIâm going to have so much fun with you, angel.â
â«â«â« â«â«â« â«â«â« â«â«â« â«â«â«
#elizabeth olsen#wlw#sapphic#wanda maximoff#lesbian#idk man#mommy wanda#elizabeth olsen x reader#lizzie olsen#dark wanda x reader#wanda x y/n#dark wanda maximoff#wandaslittlepsycho#wanda x reader#wanda x you#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff fanfiction#elizabeth olsen x y/n
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
NOT SO HAPPY HOLIDAYS - LN4
âłpt.1





christmas special
next part
summary : Spending Christmas with my brothers best friend isnât my ideal way to celebrate. With my parents in the maldives and my ex calling me non stop, I was hoping for a small town cozy christmas! I was going to get that with Max and his girlfriend until Lando Norris worked his way into the mix.
listen up : suggestive comments! dual pov! swearing! hope you like this!! comment to be on tag list <3
words : 2638
âïœĄâ§Ëâ
Persistent knocking at the door forces me to pull myself off my nicely made bed and slump down the stairs. Max, Piertra and I are staying in a cabin for Christmas because our parents have decided to go to the beach.
Itâs rustic and smells like cinnamon everywhere, the roof dusted with the snowfall from the night before. I hurry down the stairs in my airplane outfit because I havenât even had time to unpack.
As soon as I rest my hand on the cold door knob and open it to see whoâs waiting, I regret it. âMerry Christmas!â A smiling Lando Norris stares back at me, bags in hand and snow on his curls.
I slam the door in his face. I should have looked through the peephole, maybe he would have given up. âMax!â I yell, hearing the pattering of his feet on the hard wood and his head peaking out his door. âThereâs a thing at the door for you.â
His face breaks into a grin as he runs down. He all but pushes me out of the way to get to his best friend, opening the door and hugging him.
I roll my eyes and start to walk away but Landoâs voice rings out behind me, âWelcoming as always, sunshine.â That fucking nickname makes me turn, but I donât give him the satisfaction of meeting my eyes.
âMax, I thought you said we ordered pizza, not your childhood best friend.â Max gives me a look which makes me cross my arms. He never understood my hatred for Lando, probably because he was the one pissing me off with him.
Yet I think heâs grateful that I stay as far away as possible. Still, Karma is real and Maxâs nightmare is having his baby sister even close to his reckless friend, thatâs why Lando takes every opportunity to flirt with me.
âPlay nice, Y/n. Itâs Christmas, you know, kindness and joy?â I narrow my eyes at Lando who steps inside and shakes off the snow on Max, âWeâre spending this as a group! A group that loves each other!â My brother pushes him away, shutting the door to block the cold air.
Lando blows me a kiss as P comes around the corner, Max leaving Lando for his girlfriend, âLando, youâre here!â the traitor says as Max hugs her from behind, âCome in! Iâm making hot chocolate!â
âàŒș
Lando Norris and I have never been best friends. He saw me purely as his best friend's little sister and someone to annoy. I saw him as my brother's annoying friend who was constantly in my way.
Or I guess I should say âseeâ instead of âsawâ because our childhood banter has continued through to adulthood. I canât stand him, heâs cocky and annoying. I donât know why he flirts with me, maybe itâs partly to annoy me and partly to get to my brother who yells at him anytime he so much as calls me pretty.
I like to think I'm more mature than my thirteen year old self who would scream at Lando for tying my shoes together, but as Lando makes an absurd amount of noise in the room adjacent to mine, I canât help but slam my hand on our connecting doors.
We arrived at night so I was in bed quickly after dinner. I wish I was warm and cozy in my bed, but Lando blinks at me innocently after opening the door.
My eyes betray me when they leave his face and look at what heâs wearing. Or what heâs not wearing⊠Shirtless and in sweats, Lando looks all too smug.
âCan you shut up? Iâm trying to sleep.â
âCan you stop checking me out? Iâm on facetime.â He holds up his phone to show a dark screen, I can make out the sleepy face of Carlos Sainz. I push his phone back down, a bit embarrassed in my quadrant hoodie.
âJust keep it down, Norris. Canât you and your boyfriend catch up later, like in daylight?â
That devious smirk makes its way back on his face, âJealous, Sunshine?â That fucking nickname makes me roll my eyes, âI heard about the breakup⊠I feel horrible for him. Seemed like a nice guy.â
I grind my teeth together at the mention of my ex. How does he even know!? That was months ago. âLike youâre one to talk, losing the championship couldnât have been good for your dick.â
His brow quirks at me playing back, âHow often do you think about my dick, Sunshine?â
I put on my best sweet smile, my hand on the door, âWhen iâm in bedâŠâ he leans closer, nodding, âAloneâŠâ his brow raises and It makes my smile grow, âGetting sick at the idea and the alcohol in my system.â
His face drops as he stands straighter, âWhy do you insist on lying to yourself? Itâs not a good habit.â
âWhy do you insist on being an asshole? Go to sleep.â I shut the door, giving him no choice but to back up quickly into his room.
âSweet dreams, sunny!â He calls as I sigh and get back into bed, hoping for a good night's sleep and my headache to go away.
âàŒș
lando
Max makes me get up early so we can get breakfast before all the menus switch. Iâm pushed out the door with Y/n by my side, her hair curled and looking far too put together for this early.
She has on jeans, a sweater, and a light blue puffer jacket over. Although she looks put together, I realize sheâs just as tired as I am when I accidentally nudge her while walking to the car.
She pushes me back roughly as if it was my intent to touch her. Max and P are holding hands and walking ahead of us, so he doesnât see his sister harassing me.
âHey!â Iâm lucky I didnât slip because of my hands firmly in my jacketâs pockets. I feel like a marshmallow, I'm fully covered from a beanie on my head to seven layers and boots on my feet.
I go to push her back but the look she gives me reminds me that I know better. âWhatâs got you in such a good mood today, sunshine?â
She eyes me when I say the nickname I started calling her at fifteen. âI didnât sleep.â
âI slept extremely well. Nice dreams too.â She rolls her eyes and opens the car door, the two of us sitting in the back while Max drives.
âIâm so happy for you.â She says, sarcasm dripping from her voice. She leans her head against the window, her breath showing on the glass.
âWanna know what I dreamt about?â I smirk, clicking my seatbelt as she doesnât move. âIâll give you a hint.â
She looks at me, her cheek squished against the window that I know is freezing. âWould you like my foot up your ass?â
I ignore her, âYou were there.â Max and P turn on the radio as we leave the driveway, speaking quickly about something and definitely not paying attention to us. âIt was really hot⊠complete opposite of the snow. We had to strip.â
Iâm leaning in closer, just in case. I donât feel like getting my ass kicked by her brother today. âSounds like it was a dream for a reason.â Y/n blinks, pulling my seatbelt back so it locks and I have no choice but to sit back in my seat.
God sheâs hot.
âàŒș
We spend most of the day looking around the town, peeking into shops and going to the grocery store. We end up at a christmas tree farm about thirty minutes away from our house.
âI feel like I'm in a hallmark movie.â I think that should be a bad thing but they are my guilty pleasure. P and I wander down each row of trees, hot chocolate in hand and the boys arguing behind us.
âIâm so glad weâre here!â the blonde squeals next to me, âI know you donât love Lando but heâs still fun. Plus no one should be alone on christmas!â
I raise a brow, âWhy would he be alone?â I never really wondered why Lando was with us, but now I realize that it probably wasnât just to fuck up my own holiday.
She shrugs and keeps looking for trees, talking about our plans to ski and snowboard tomorrow and yelling at Max to remember to find gingerbread houses.
âThis one is perfect!â Lando runs up to the biggest tree in the lot, he looks extra small next to it.
âThereâs no way weâre getting that in the house.â I say, crossing my arms and watching Lando shake his head vigorously.
One thing about Lando is that once he knows he wants something, he sets his mind to it in an almost urgent fashion.
âHave a little Christmas spirit, Sunshine.â he mumbles as he looks around the tree, then to a worker, âWeâll take it!â
âIâm not helping you two get that in the house.â P shakes her head as they start to drag the huge thing to the car.
As soon as they realize it wonât fit in our car, Lando pays a random man who has a truck to bring it to us. Weâre back home soon after, Max going on about how he hopes our tree isnât being stolen.
Our tree is thankfully not stolen and is outside our house when we get there. The man that helped us refuses the money and asks for a picture with Lando instead.
Iâm very aware of Landoâs fame, but at moments like this, itâs still shocking. To me, heâs still the little shit who would beat me in karting and shove it in my face.
P and I sit on the couch eating cookies and making sure my phone is silenced while Lando and Max struggle with the tree for almost an hour. By the time itâs up, itâs dark and I'm hungry.
âI canât reach!â I groan, standing on the side of the couch and trying to put ornaments higher up on the tree.
Weâre a bit screwed considering the lot of us are quite short. I give up and just throw it up there, luckily it catches on a bit of green and stays there.
âHere.â Lando says to me, handing the star that we bought today at a local shop. âTry not to break it?â
I mimic him and stand on my tippy toes, trying to reach but being nowhere close. âChrist, Someone help her out.â Max cringes as he watches from his comfortable position on the couch.
I turn to him, âYou could help, you know!â
P laughs, sucking on a candy cane and sorting through the decorations on the floor. I turn back to the tree and am taken severely off guard when Landoâs hands appear on my legs.
âNorris!â I scream as his head goes between my legs so I'm sitting on his shoulders. Itâs an absolute ambush by a man in a too tight white shirt. âWhat are you doing!?â I grab onto his hair as he groans from me pulling it.
âItâs called a solution, Sunshine.â He stands up on the edge, wobbling a bit. I pull tighter but he retaliates by gripping my leg.
I roll my eyes and donât dare look at P who I know has her phone out. Lando lifts me like itâs nothing, looking up at the top of the tree and seeing it far closer than it was.
I pop the star onto it and expect Lando to put me down but he just hops off the couch, âNorris, I swear-â
Max has a smile so big that my heart immediately starts beating faster. I canât see Landoâs face but I know heâs smirking. âDonât swear, itâs bad manners.â
âRight, cause youâre a great example of good manners.â I tug on his hair again and make him look up at me, he stops on the way to the front door. âPut me down.â
âAsk nicely.â Even from upside down he's hot. I let go of his hair but donât accept defeat.
âMax, help!â I kick my feet against Lando as he opens the door, âPietra!?â
I canât see anything but the front yard, covered in snow. Iâm freezing as soon as he steps out and I star fighting harder when I realize why Max is laughing so hard.
Thatâs when I start screaming. Our neighbors would probably think someoneâs being murdered but this house is in the middle of nowhere!
âNorris! Iâll kill you!â Iâm trying to get off but heâs just too damn strong, âLando!â And then I go face first into four feet of soft snow.
Iâm practically wrestling him by the time I get up, âI slipped! I slipped!â He yells as I shove his face into the snow. âUncle!â
Iâm laughing now, his face white and hair covered in snow, âStop trying to murder my friend!â Max watches from the door, popping chips into his mouth as he lets us go at it.
I throw a snowball at my brother.
Lando takes my distracted position and throws a handful of snow in my mouth. I start coughing and slapping every part of him that I can. âCome back inside! You both are gonna get hypothermia.â P says from the door, wrapped in a blanket.
Lando stands up first, holding a hand out to me, a smirk on his face. I donât take his hand, standing up on my own and pushing past him to walk inside.
Max messes with my hair as Lando shakes the snow from his curls on my brother like a dog. âMovie time!â P claps her hands together, âThe grinch or elf?â
I groan, brushing my hands through my hair as Lando leans against the kitchen table, his arms flexing under the pressure and thoroughly distracting me.
âI hate elf.â
Landoâs jaw drops along with Maxâs, âHow can you hate elf!?â Max scoffs, âYou are not my sister.â
âHow can anybody hate elf!?â Lando shakes his head, âP, weâre watching elf.â
P laughs, âIâm a bit sick of the grinch, Y/n. Sorry.â Max puts his arm around P, shrugging and walking into the movie room.
Lando pushes off the table, swiping a blanket resting on a chair and handing it to me, âYou look a bit pale, maybe you should warm up.â
I take the blanket, narrowing my eyes, âIs there going to be a sex joke after that?â
He puts his hand onto his chest, looking appalled, âI didnât know you had such a dirty mind.â
I know heâs messing with me but I canât help but play into it. âYou donât know a lot of things about me.â
âIâd like to know more. More that involves one of our roomsâ temperature going up and not because of the heater.â Cocky bastard.
I hum and start walking away, âAh, thereâs the sex joke.â
Lando follows behind me. I wish his mouth would stay shut but I know I'm not that lucky. âI know youâd like it.â
âYou donât know anything.â
He stops me before we get to the door where P and Max are behind. âLet me prove you wrong, then weâll talk.â I knows he messing with me. I hate him for it.
Heâs got that stupid smirk on his face, his eyes are soft, teasing, and darker in this light. His hands are in his pockets and that damn shirt is still tight against his biceps. Just because I hate him, doesnât mean I canât find him attractive.
I let out a breath, eyeing him one last time before pushing the door open, âStick to me in your dreams, Lan.â
#fanfic#formula 1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 fic#lando norris fanfic#lando norris#lando x reader#lando imagine#f1 christmas#christmas fanfic#lando norris fluff
880 notes
·
View notes
Text
You Are Still Human
đ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€

đ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€
Pairing: Wendigo!Josh Washington x Fem!Reader Description: Josh breaks down over the fact that he cannot live a normal life since his possession and no longer believes that he is truly human. So you find a special way to remind him of his humanity... Warnings: 18+, Smut, Fluff, Angst, Mental Breakdown, Insecurities, P In V, Creampie, Slight Choking, Rough Smut, Animalistic Smut, Mention Of Breeding, No Foreplay Or Prep, Pain Kink-ish??? (Let me know if I missed any!) Word Count: 3.2k A/N: So I finally got this done! I didn't expect it to end up this long but as you can see, things got out of hand FAST. đ I hope you guys enjoy it! đ€ Josh Washington Masterlist: đ€ Taglist: @nuggetsandmoose, @maquillagebookmark, @wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee28374728, @bee-who-isnt-french
đ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€
My tired feet slowly shuffle across the hardwood floor as I push myself through the front door of our shared home. I am exhausted after several errands that I had to run today, to say the least. But that's the price I have to pay for pushing them off until right at last minute. Though it wasn't exactly the extra work I had to do that pushed my mind and body to feel so worn out. My loving boyfriend decided to join me, which was a rare occurrence for him.
Ever since the... Incident... He hasn't wanted to go out into the world much. I understand his anxiety of being seen in public with his condition so I never push, but today he insisted on joining me on my mission to finish my to-do list. Perhaps he felt bad that all these burdens were placed on my shoulders with his lack of want to leave the house.
But unfortunately, a face mask to cover up his ripped cheek and sharpened canines was just not enough to cover what he has become. Recovery for Josh was long and hard and we had only just began talking about the possibility of cosmetic surgery. It was a long process before we could even begin worrying about such things.
After leaving the mountain, the spirit of the wendigo left him, not being able to leave where it is bound. But still, traces of an animal-like presence lingered in his behaviors and personality. We didn't know if restoring his humanity was possible, but the doctors were able to recover just enough to get him to a point of leaving the hospital to live a normal life. Though even then, I had to beg to convince them to let me take him home with me.
His parents were hesitant on letting me take care of him, but after some negotiating, they bought a secluded cabin in a swallow forest, just deep enough to give us privacy but not too deep that I would be trapped if I needed to get away. Josh's humanity was indeed resorted, but the primal animal was still within.
And that's where we are now. Josh has an odd habit of forgetting how to act "human" sometimes. Every once in awhile he will stare at someone random and growl lowly, or even nip at the air as though his need to feed was getting too intense. It was worrisome, to say the least. Sometimes I would stay up at night, fearing the one thing that I always worried was inevitableâthat Josh would lose control once more.
Though time and time again, he would prove me wrong with a loving and warm cuddle at the end of the day. But sadly, tonight will not be so sweet. I can tell by the way Josh trudges into the living room, his head hung low and shoulders slumped. He wants to be left alone.
Though I understand this, I don't want to leave him with his thoughts again. Bad things happen when Josh is left alone with his thoughts. So I approach the doorway of the living room, leaning against the frame as I watch his tired form from afar. He seems defeated by the way he sat slouched against the soft cushions of our couch.
Slowly, I make my way to him step by step and sit on the couch, my eyes watching him to read his body language. He does not react to my presence, instead staring out into a void of nothingness like his mind is elsewhere. I reach over to the small end table by my side and pull its drawer open, only to retrieve a small, red bag.
I set it on my lap and then turn back to Josh, carefully taking on of his large hands in my own. They have grown a tiny bit since his possession, by an inch for each finger at least. Every part of his body has grown a bit since then. Sometimes it could feel a little intimidating. I run my thumb over the fragile, pale skin on the back of his hand before releasing a tired sigh.
"Your nails are getting long again, sweetheart. Shall I trim them for you?" I ask while reaching for the bag in my lap with my free hand, pulling the zipper to the side to reveal a bunch of nail care tools.
He does not respond verbally, but let's out a huff to let me know that he is fine with it. So with that, I begin my work, trimming and filing away at the sharp and jagged claws. It takes what feels like an hour to get them finished and looking nearly human again. In this time, Josh doesn't move a bit. He is so still, it's hard to tell he is even breathing. But once I finish and go to move my hands away from his, his boney fingers clasp my own.
"Thank... You..." He whispers faintly, his voice coarse and almost ghostly. Life glimmers in his eyes for a brief moment as his light irises study his hands.
But then, after a minute of admiring my work, he stands from his spot on the couch. He begins to pace around the coffee table in the center of the room, as if his mind is wandering, pondering something intense. I watch him for a few moments as he silently walks, feet shuffling along the carpet. But then, he mutters something...
"It's not enough..."
I almost do not catch it, until he repeats the words in a volume just slightly higher than before. But before I know it, Josh is pacing more frantically, whispering the sentence over and over. An eerie dread falls over my body as I watch him, his movements growing more panicked. He seems frightened and enraged, and those feelings seem to grow until he finally snaps, flipping over the coffee table in one swoop of his arms.
"I'm sick of this fucking shit!" He screams in a voice that sounds more like a howl from a wounded animal than anything else. "I'm so sick of being a fucking monster! I'm so fucking sick of people looking at me like oneâlike I shouldn't be with you or like I'm going to hurt you! I just want to be human again!"
I am stunned, sitting still as ever as if I'm afraid to move. That is until he breaks down, falling to his knees as he let's out a mournful sob. It's as if his spirit has been beaten down to the point of no return by this curse, every day stares, and the pressure of trying to be what he once was. Within a second, I am by his side on the floor, pulling him close to me and embracing him tightly.
"You're not a monster." I whisper sweetly as I caress his thinned out hair, just one more thing he has had to be insecure about since becoming human again. But it never lost its silky texture, which was what I had always loved the most about it.
He shakes his head and whimpers faintly, "I'm just a monster..."
I think for a moment. Usually it's pretty hard to break someone out of this mindset, especially Josh. He has a stubborn way of thinking, which makes it hard to convince him otherwise on a lot of subjects. I continue to pet his hair and think of back when he was human, how much he loved to show me just how much he loved me every day. Of course, a lot of times it would be through physical actsâ And finally, it hits me. I know what will break him out of these self-abusive thoughts.
"I want you to prove to me that you're not a monster." I order firmly, which is enough for him to finally raise his head from where it is tucked in my shoulder and look up at me.
"W-What?" He queries just barely above a whisperâjust barely enough for me to hear his quivering voice.
I gently caress his cheek, brushing my fingers over his deep scars as I clarify. "Prove to me that you aren't a monster. I know you can. Prove to me that you can feel all the emotions that a normal person can feel, and make me feel them as well in return."
He stares at me for a moment, eyes clearly uncertain about my rather intimate proposition. I can practically see the internal battle going on inside his mind through those glazed over pupils in the center of his white irises. Then, he let's out a shaky breath before biting his lip subtlyâa risky habit he still carries from being human, but has to be more cautious doing now with his sharpened teeth.
"I... I don't want to hurt you..." He whimpers like a hurt puppy, glancing back down at his fidgeting fingers.
"You won't," I say as I place my hands on his cheeks, forcing his gaze back to me so he can see my sincerity. "I know you..."
He adverts his eyes once more, only this time looking down at the growing bulge under the rough fabric of his jeansâsomething I had failed to notice before. Josh had grown so backwards since his turningâso backwards that we haven't had sex since prior to it. I know it is killing him, especially since he was always the horniest guy I knew before this happened.
To make things easier for him, I place my hand on his thigh, resting right beside his needy member. He swallows thickly as he visibly shivers, a thin layer of sweat already coating his skin as his temperature rises. It is a subtle action to test the waters and when I'm sure he is comfortable, my hand goes right to the spot I know he desires so much.
But as soon as my hand cups the twitching length through his pants, something changes. A soft growl is heard rumbling at the back of his throat, and when my eyes flick back up, I am met with a hungry and what looks to be primal gaze. His eyes are no longer soft and sorrowful, but hold something almost animalistic within them.
Before I can say anything, Josh scoops me up and throws me down on the couch, knocking a startled gasp to fly out from me that seems to fall on deaf ears. He is quick to cage me between his arms, and lower his body weight down over top of me to encase me in his grasp, like a predator sealing his prey's fate.
No words are spoken, just the sounds of his ragged breaths and rabid growls fill the air. His body temperature has risen even higher than I have ever felt from him, and as he presses his chest against mine to keep me locked in place, I can feel his racing heartbeat vibrating through his chest as well. It amazes me that he hasn't had a heart attack yet.
But still, it seems as if something is stopping him in place. A lost, uncertain, question glimmers in his orbs as though he is waiting for an answer. Though he is silent, I know what he is askingâthe final thing he needs to take things to the next level.
"Go ahead, Josh. I'm ready." I breath faintly, giving him the permission he seeks.
As if from a movie, he tears our clothes off at a supernatural speed. I lay there, naked and dumbfounded as I look at the shreds of clothing that fell all around us, surrounding us like some sort of makeshift nest. I can't help but wonder how in the hell he managed to do that after I just clipped and filed his claws down, but I don't have much time to answer.
A shriek of shock, pain, and pleasure tears from my throat as I feel the familiar sting of something long and hard entering my canal, though this time in a more rough and fast way. Josh was always one for foreplay, but I guess there isn't time for that now, as he is already buried deep within me to the brim within just a split second.
His eyes hold a bit of remorse for only a mere moment, until that hunger returns. I barely have time to breathe as he retracts and enters at a pace I have never seen from him before. His hips pound furiously into mine, a subtle ache setting into my joints almost in an instant as he does his work. His grip on my waist is enough to burst my organs, while his dull nails cut into my flesh, crimson liquid forming under them more and more with each flex of his fingers. If I hadn't have cut his nails before this, I'd be done for. But I feel like Josh would know to be more careful if there was an actual hazard.
The intensity of his tip hitting my g-spot over and over at a brutal force feels to be enough to actually bruise it. Josh was always so good at finding it but this is a whole new level. I push my head back against the cushions as a cry of painful ecstasy parts my lips. Gripping the edges of the cushions and ripped strands of clothing in my fists, I begin to squirm out of pure instinct. Of course, Josh doesn't like this very much. Before I know it, a tight hand is wrapped firmly around my neck, but not enough to actually hurt me. This shows me that deep down, Josh still has some control.
He pounds into me in a sloppy and rough rhythm, determined like an animal desperate to breed. Grunts, groans, and growls that sound less than human are all that are heard from him. I would be concerned if my mind was clear enough to pay attention. No, right now, all my senses were overwhelmed by Josh, cutting off my awareness of the world around us like a sweet death. I am out of my own body now, my soul flying high in the clouds of heaven.
To my surprise, he pulls out. A soft exhale escapes me has he let's go of my throat, but that's only to quickly flip me over so he can now get in from the back. As soon as he shoves his length back inside, he's moving at a pace yet again unimaginable while his claws grip my hips firmly. He is almost pulling me back onto his cock at times, so my hips can meet his own has he thrusts into me. It's so animalistic and natural and it feels so right. And by the feeling of it, it's just enough to satisfy Josh completely.
With a roaring howl, Josh finally finds the release he has been chasing for so long. His speed and strength increases as he comes undone within me, and he fills me to the brim as if he wants to claim me... Or maybe even breed me. It is all too much for me to bear. The sensation of his heavy load spraying into my sweet spot is enough to send me flying over the edge. I bury my face into the cushion as a shuddering moan falls from my lips, before my voice strains away to nothing. My whole body trembles as I practically melt beneath him, and my walls squeeze and quiver around his cock as though I'm practically begging for more.
Though soon that psychical need gives away into exhaustion as soon as my tense muscles relax once my high subsides, my body falling limp like I no longer can control it. I'm just a doll now, all at the mercy of the man who gives me life. He may think that because I help him to heal, I am his savior. But he couldn't be more wrong. Without Joshua, I would be in a darker place, drowning in my trauma of that night. But now, I have him. And in this moment of silence where nothingness hangs in the air, that thought enters my brain. A small smile curls the corners of my lips while I close my eyes, feeling peace as I soak up his warmth while his hot breath fans my shoulder.
He removes himself from me, both of us letting out a trembling whimper, the overestimation stinging our most sensitive areas momentarily. He does not waste a single breath on words, instead leaning down to capture my lips with his. He is carefulâcareful to not cut me with his long canines, but also holding a tenderness he used to show before all of this. He knows that I am at my most vulnerable at this time, and will take the most caution to not break me at my fine glass-like state. When he pulls away, he gazes upon me with tear-filled and passionate eyes, his orbs reflecting what seems to be gratefulness and love.
"That wasn't the wendigo in me..." He breathes faintly while raising a hand to caress my cheek in a way so tender that I feel as if I could cry. Though I raise a questioning brow at that statement, not knowing what he means. So he elaborates after taking another second to breathe, still worn out by our recent activities. "I just needed you that badly... So I guess that was the human in me, huh?"
I smile at that and nod, admiring how he blushes at what he admits. For someone who used to be so ballsy and open with his dirty thoughts, Josh could be pretty backwards at times. It was something I always adored so much about him. I run my fingers through his raven, disheveled hair while taking in his stunning features, a soft sigh leaving me before I whisper. "You can have me whenever you like, Josh."
Josh smiles and presses his lips to mine once more, and then lays his head on my chest. I watch him intently, taking note of how he smiles when he hears my heartbeat quicken ever so slightly at the sight of him on top of me. He gently rubs my sides, soon stopping to snuggle into my breasts, seemingly deciding that this nest of our torn clothing would be our bed for the night.
Josh always reminded me of a Great Dane in a way. Despite being a lot bigger than me, there was always enough space on top of me for cuddles in his eyes. It was always quite amusing to me each time his large form would envelope my own. I continue to pet his hair, soft strands threading through my fingers with each touch. He let's out a huff in contentment and kisses my left breast, the sensation of his lips on my skin being absorbed through my flesh and meeting my heart to caress it with the love he feels for me.
"Thank you..." He murmurs, his voice dropping an octave lower and coming out more like a purr due to his exhaustion. My eyes focus on him as he closes his eyes, taking one more deep breath and then continuing his sentence a mere second before he falls into a peaceful slumber on top of me. "For everything..."
đ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€âđ€
#until dawn#until dawn josh#josh washington#josh washington x reader#josh washington smut#wendigo!josh washington#synnamonsspicyfics
960 notes
·
View notes
Note
(srry for anonđ) id love to see a se-mi smut fic with the brothers best friend trope⊠obviously only if ur comfy w it!!! im literally taking se-mi crumbs rn but i adore ur fics !
â§ââș i can see you (makes me want you even more)

se-mi x fem!reader
⊠synopsis: don't ever fall for your brother's best friend. but when she kisses you like that, when she fucks you like that, how could you not?
content: minors DNI, brother's best friend! se-mi x younger sister reader, smut, fingering/oral (r!receiving), spanking, daddy kink, squirt, choking, angst, se-mi is 24 here x reader is 22, fluff at the end!
authors note: hiii omg im so sorry for the weekend, i was exhausted!! but i made this, gathering these three requests together so i hope you love it!

"no"
"yes- it's not even a question! she's coming!"
"you lied to me! you said she wasn't!"
"you wouldn't have come if i told you!"
i sighed as i smacked him. he quickly hit me back.
"if she bothers me, i'll punch her. i'm not kidding."
"fine, whatever" my brother, nam-gyu, rolled his eyes.
he's been insisting that i came to this trip for like a year, saying he missed me. i haven't seen the gang for a whole year. we all used to get along just fine, except se-mi and i.
she used to make fun of me for being nam-gyu's little sister. ever since they became friends (when i was 12 and they were 14), she's been a bitch to me. i argued more with her than with my own brother, but somehow, she always found a way to fix it at night.
when her and her girlfriend mocked me for my pjs at 16, making me cry, she waited till midnight to sneak into my room, laying in bed besides me as we watched my favorite tv show.
"i'm sorry. i really like these. don't ever take them off"
and when i was 18, she told the entire group i was the most annoying girl she knew. but once they all left, she set up a pillowfort downstairs along with my favorite snacks. we played videogames there all night.
"i'm sorry. it wasn't true. you're the coolest girl i know"
and when i turned 20, me and nam-gyu had a big fight. she took his side while i sobbed. but when everyone went to bed, she came to my room and hold me as i sobbed on her chest until i fell asleep on her.
"you're so stubborn.. but we-..b-but he loves you so much. he's trying to take care of you"
and with time, i started to fell in love with her. the feelings growing more and more each year.
she was my first love. my first not reciprocated love.
"hurry up, min-su said they're outside!"
"i'm coming" i yelled at him as i grabbed my suitcase, checking if i packed everything.
as we left the house and said goodbye to our parents, my brother carried my luggage to the trunk.
thanos switched from driver to the passenger seat to leave nam-gyu. se-mi was sitting in the backseat, looking by the window from the left side. min-su was in the middle and i was supposed to sit on the right side of the window seat.
i opened the car door and got in as the three stared at me up and down.
"look who's finally here" thanos turned around to smirk at me as he spoke. "holy shit you look so much older! the last time we saw you you were like 21, how old are you now?"
"you don't say that to a girl! and it's been only a year!" i smacked his head as he winced.
"we missed you! even se-mi missed you!" i hugged min-su as i rolled my eyes at his comment while se-mi snorted.
"how could i not miss the princess of the group?" she said in a low voice. our eyes met after one year as she scanned my face.
here we go again.
"hey. we will have a peaceful trip to the cabin. did the four of you heard me?" my brother said, getting in as he started the car.
"can we go get something to eat?" i whined.
"you just finished the entire bag of pretzels all by yourself, and you're still hungry?" min-su said, not even looking at me as the four of them were rotting on the couch, playing with the ps4 dad installed last summer.
"i swear i'll start crying, i'm starving! and i've also been wanting to play all afternoon but none of you-" i said as the doorbell interrupted my big speech. se-mi quickly got up and threw the controller to me as i lifted one brow.
"take it, got more important shit to do than to hear you whine" she said, running to open the door.
i could hear a feminine voice talking as se-mi chuckled and moved aside, letting her in.
"come in pretty, so, this is the entire gang and that's nam-gyu's annoying little sister" she said introducing us, as i stared offended.
the girl stood behind her. she had long black hair and soft eyes, she looked just like one of se-mi's perfect victims.
the guys said a quick 'hey', without even taking their eyes off the screen.
"but let's go upstairs, i'll show you my room" se-mi said, grabbing her hand while pulling her upstairs.
once they disappeared, i let out a furious scoff.
"seriously?"
"you know how she is; we don't even try anymore. she has more game than we do" thanos mumbled as he eliminated my brother from the game, celebrating on his face.
"don't start any-" nam-gyu said as i cut him.
"if i hear any moans, i swear to god-"
and of course, not even 20 minutes later, we could all hear the loud moans and screams coming out of se-mi's room.
i swear, fuck her.
i checked the time as i left my comfortable bed. i read the clock's display, 2:30 am.
i put on one of my brother's big shirts that i stole from him as i got downstairs to get a midnight snack and some water.
i turned on the kitchen lights to find se-mi, with a green shirt and some grey sweatpants leaned against the counter, hair on her face as she scrolled through her phone. she lifted her gaze, smirking when she found my face.
"apparently i can't even get some water without you being around" i mumbled, passing by her side and going straight to the fridge to grab the water bottle and a glass from the shelves as she chuckled.
"weird, because if i remember correctly, the last time we saw each other you were saying something entirely different."
i closed my eyes at the memories of last time in the cabin. a year ago, when she lifted me and took me upstairs to her room. her hands were in my hair while she kissed me. my lips red and swollen. her hands teasing my folds over-
i close the fridge as i straighten myself, looking at her.
"a mistake, remember?" i said, sarcastically smirking, quoting her words from last time.
"this-this was a mistake. if nam gyu finds out, we're both fucking dead. this never happened." she said, putting on her jeans and looking for her shirt.
i should've kept my mouth shut.
but the words slipped out as she kissed my neck, her fingers inside of me.
"i love you, se-mi"
i covered my naked body with a sheet, ashamed. "i'm in love with you" my stare lost in a blank point.
she stopped changing as she stared at me, her eyes wide.
"you don't. i'm just older than you and you think you're in love-"
"i know i am!" i shouted as she shushed me, getting close to me.
"you're not. and i definitely know i'm not. we know better. you like fucking around and i do too, that's all this was." she said, grabbing my face to meet hers. she scanned my watery eyes as she wiped the tears.
"we know better than to fall in love just because a night of good sex" she said
"and then i never saw you again after that. you suddenly were 'too busy hanging out' everytime i was in your house." she said. the memories hitting us both like a trainwreck.
"i didn't wanted to see your face again"
"i wanted to see yours" she said, slowly moving closer to me. her hands gripping my waist, holding me against the wall.
"why? to tell me once again how it was just one night of good sex and that's all?"
her eyes trailed all over my face, one of her hands left my waist to cup my face, her thumb gently caressing my cheek.
she sighed, pressing her forehead against mine.
"i'm so weak for you" she murmur, making me sigh.
"don't do this se-mi.." i closed my eyes as i felt my heart flutter.
as i open my mouth to speak again, a soft feminine voice interrumpted us from upstairs.
"se-mi? did you get the water? i'm thirsty"
of course. i should've seen it coming.
i scoffed as i pushed her off. she also seemed to regain consciousness as she quickly grabbed a glass of water and filled it up without saying a word. she stared at me with a hint of.. guilt? before making her way upstairs with the girl.
pretending to hate eachother was the healthiest thing we could've done.
i stopped partying every night once i hit 22, but sometimes, i missed it. mostly, my old version. the one who used to fuck around, who wasn't afraid, the life of the party and most importantly;
i miss the old me, who wasn't completely in love with se-mi.
so yeah, maybe i wasn't in my right mind when we started taking a few shots with the guys before the anual party they threw in the cabin everytime they did their summer trip.
and maybe i wasn't in my right mind when i called my ex fling to come to the party because well... what could go wrong?
i layed a few oufit options in my bed as i prepped the shower, feeling a bit tipsy as i choose the skirt and top that most went with my style.
i got out the shower, wrapping myself in a towel as i started applying my hair products. i felt the door open as se-mi walked in and closed it behind her.
"the guys want to know if you're done already because we want to start shower-" she stop mid-sentence, taking in my naked framed wrapped with just one towel.
her eyes lingered on me like a pervert, making me roll my eyes.
"yes, is that all?" i said, she roamed my body like she was trying to undress me.
she hummed while stepping closer to me, grabbing the little towel knot that stopped it from unwrapping me.
"you gonna get all dolled up for me?" she said, her other hand went to my hip.
"not for you" i slapped her hand as she chuckled. she grabbed me from my arm, pulling me against her.
"you're such a brat. bet you love knowing the effect you have on me hm?" her breath fanning against my neck made me shiver, she let out soft chuckle. "if my hand lowers a little more, i can even feel how soaked it makes you. isn't that right princess?" she said, placing a kiss on my neck, making me feel uneasy.
"you need my fingers? like last time?" she whispered on my ear, kissing and licking my neck as i tried to suppress a moan.
"why yours, if i could get more skillfulled ones?" i said, pushing her away. i grabbed my hairbrush to focus on something else as she scoffed at my statement.
"yeah? they have you clenching, dripping down your thighs like i did?"
"oh yes! i remember my last hookup, she had me begging for more. i even remember calling her dadd-" her hand quickly wrapped around my throat, my back against her chest.
she tightened her grip while choking me, making my cunt throb for more as she made me look at myself in the mirror.
"if i hear you say something like that again i swear-"
"se-mi? stop making my sister mad and come help with the drinks" nam-gyu's voice could be heard from downstairs, breaking the moment. she lose her grip and step away, shouting back. "coming!"
she turned around one more time before leaving my room.
"we're not done princess. if you wanna be a brat, you'll get punished like one"
i left my room with my makeup, hair and outfit done. i locked the door so one got in as i took a quick look at the house. it seemed pretty full even though the party was just getting started.
as i got downstairs, i could see my brother with thanos, min-su and se-mi with a girl on her lap. they were smoking and drinking on the couch.
"look who finally finished getting ready!" thanos said, whistling as he took a look at my outfit.
"that is so short" nam-gyu tried to pull my skirt down as i slapped his hand.
"stop it! i like it that way" i said.
se-mi's eyes didn't leave my body, not even as she squeezed the girl's waist tighter. her stare was glued on my thighs as the short skirt left little to the imagination. i could see her gaze darkening with desire. she hummed in agreement with nam-gyu.
se-mi lifted an eyebrow as a pair of arms wrapped around my waist. i turned around to see no-eul.
"look who's finally here! you invite me yet you don't even wait for me at the door, rude"
my ex.. fling? all the guys knew her. and se-mi did too, of course.
i leave a kiss on the corner of her mouth, as she said a quick hello to my friends. i dragged her to a corner more far away from se-mi and my brother as i heard the group laughing, all except for her.
i could feel her cold stare follow my moves as i headed to the kitchen with no-eul. i grabbed a bottle and poured a shot for her and another for me.
"so, what brings you back?" she said, her arms possesively going around my waist as i drank.
"nothing important, as always" i chuckled, staring at her. "happy to see me?" i said as she nods, cupping my face.
"always" her reply makes me smirk.
as she gets closer to place a kiss, i feel a soft push, breaking us from the moment.
"can i grab the bottle or?" a low voice said, making me face right just to meet se-mi's annoyed gaze.
i handle the bottle as she leans against the counter, staying right besides us.
"you look so pretty tonight" no-eul said as i could see se-mi rolling her eyes from the corner.
"yeah? all for you" i bit my lip as i slid her hand to guide her to my waist. i heard the brunette besides me mumbling something as she kept staring at us.
"you have a problem?" no-eul turned to face se-mi, with an annoyed expression.
se-mi drank a shot, her eyes taking my face.
"oh sorry, it's just that when i had her upstairs with my fingers wrapped around her throat, she didn't seemed to be 'all pretty just for you' " she snickered, making no-eul clench her jaw as she gazed at me.
"are you for real?"
"no! she's a fucking liar, wait-" i cupped her face as she got rid of my grip.
"i'll go get something to smoke, excuse me" she said, disappearing in the crowd.
i turned to se-mi as i punched her arm and she winced.
"you're a fucking jealous cunt and-"
"and you're making me go insane with that little skirt." she said, stopping my rant mid-sentence as i stared at her. "and if you don't stop flirting, i'll have to bend you over against this counter, move your pretty panties aside and insert two fingers on that pretty cunt so everyone can see who's the only one that can do it" she said, pressing our bodies together. she turned around to see if any of the guys could see or hear us, but they were too busy with some girls.
i stood there frozen.
fuck it.
i grabbed the nape of her neck, pulling her towards me, her lips meeting mine with a harsh and desesperate kiss. she quickly returned it.
after a few minutes she softly pushed me, grabbing my hand to drag us to the nereast bathroom. as we got in, she locked the door behind us.
she quickly pushed me against the door, grabbing my thighs to lift me up, making me wrap my legs around her as she kissed me for a second time tonight.
i grabbed her neck, making the kiss more intense. our tongues fought for dominance as we both moaned.
her lips broke with mine to deposit open-mouthed kisses on my neck, biting and licking as i leaned my head aside, giving her better access.
"w-wait se-mi" i said as she kept kissing me. "no, stop"
she stopped the kisses. her eyes were almost black from lust, her lips red and her face filled with a confused expression as she let me down on my feet again.
"i don't get it se-mi. 'this was a mistake', but your eyes want to undress me everytime we're together. and we 'can't date', but everytime i try to move on to forget about you, you're always there to make sure i don't" i raised my voice, that couldn't even be heard right because of the loud music coming from outside.
her hands rubbed her face in frustration as she took a deep breath. she grabbed my hand again, pulling me upstairs and leading into my room. she closed the door behind her as she turned to look at me.
"do you know what nam-gyu would say? he would kick my ass for dating his little sister, i can't do that to my best friend!"
"you can't do that to your best friend so you choose to break my heart instead?"
"that's never what i wanted!"
"well that's what you did when you left me naked in bed, crying my eyes out while you moved on, fucking any girl you could to forget about me because i know damn well you liked me too!" i said, almost screaming. my breathing getting heavier as i took a step towards her.
"doll, i can't-"
"if you can't, then stop messing with my life! if you don't want to date me because you're too afraid then let me fuck with whoever i want! i'm sick of you controlling every interaction i have with someone. either you decide to get serious with me or back off and leave me alone" i said, anger could be heard in every word i said.
she froze at my words. her eyes widen and her lip trembled.
"i guess you're right" she stepped away from me, turning to leave. "i don't deserve you. i- i know you'll find someone better to fall in love with." she said, watching my teary eyes as she left my room, closing the door behind her as i finally let my tears fall.
i lowered my shoulders as i sat in bed, letting out a choked sob. i felt so...pathetic.
i stared at the ceiling for 5 minutes, cursing her in every language i knew while i kept crying.
suddenly, i felt the doorknob moving as the door opened.
and there she was, standing there. she bit her lip piercing as she re-entered my room, closing the door and leaning against it while she stared at me. my eyes wide as i open my mouth to speak, but nothing came out.
"i know i don't deserve you but.. i'd rather change to be the person you need than letting you go with someone else." she came towards me, her hands cupping my face. "i'll be damned if i see anyone laying their hands on my girl." she said, smashing her lips against mine as i moaned in surprise.
she was leaning since i was in bed, so i grabbed her shirt and pulled her, making her fall on top of me. our lips never breaking the kiss.
i sneaked my arms around her neck, pulling her deeper as she bite my lower lip, making me whimper.
"my pretty girl" she said as her knee got in between my legs, pressing against my center, making me whimper. "i'm keeping that skirt i swear to god. you're such a tease. i wanted to lift it and fuck you right there and then"
"w-wore it just for you, daddy" i hiccuped as her knee made my clit twitch and my cunt throb.
she let out a low groan as she heard my words. her hand wrapped around my throat, leaving me with little to no air as her tongue entered my mouth.
"did anyone ever fucked you the way i did baby? did anyone ever made you squirt like i did that night?" she said, breaking the kiss with a possessive tone as her grip tightened.
i shook my head no, my brain feeling fuzzy from lust and desire.
she lifted my skirt, giving a harsh slap at my pussy, making me let out a choked moan.
"use your words like the big girl you are" she said in a low tone.
"no one e-ever touched me like you did"
her hands roamed through my body, harshly pulling down my top, letting my tits out as i didn't had a bra on. she took one nipple on her mouth, while her hand sneaked to my covered cunt, softly spreading with her fingers the wet patch that formed in my panties, pressing at my clit. i couldn't stop moaning from the sensation.
she separated her mouth of my tits with a loud 'pop'. her fingers pushed my thong aside, spreading the wetness all over my cunt and using it as lube to get two fingers inside of me as her other hand left my throat and flew to my mouth.
"sh, sh, we don't want anyone hearing those pretty moans" she cooed, making my eyes watery from pleasure as her fingers thrusted harsh and quick inside of me.
she lowered to get her face in between my legs, one hand holding my panties aside as the other one kept thrusting. she spit on my cunt, spreading the glob with her tongue around my aching clit.
i chanted her name as her fingers hit the spongy spot inside of me, making my walls clench around her as she moaned, making vibrations hit my clit. my eyes rolled back as i gripped the bedsheets.
as she felt me getting closer and closer, her fingers suddenly left my inside, making me sob.
she moved me around to place me in all fours and slowly began to remove my damp panties. the sight from my mirror was pornographic. the mascara tears running down my cheeks, my tits hanging from the top, my panties now pooled around my knees as the skirt revealed my drooling pussy underneath it.
se-mi gave a few harsh slaps, spanking me. the red print of her hand on my ass felt warm. her fingers gathered my slickness as i felt her breath against me. she licked a fat strip of my pussy from behind, making me moan loudly.
"such a whore. you were this desesperate for me to fuck you again?" she said teasingly as i nodded. "my needy girl"
"please, please daddy" i sobbed as i felt her fingers tease my entrance. my cunt clenching around nothing, waiting for her.
she hummed as her two fingers entered inside of me again, making me whimper as a few tears slipped.
"so pretty on your knees. just for me"
she trusted ruthless as my hand sneaked to circle my clit, clenching around her.
all i could heard was the music downstairs and the wet squelching sounds my cunt made, all wet for her. i couldn't stop moaning louder and louder everytime she hit that spot.
"f-fuck. gonna. cum" i whimpered as the circles on my clit got sloppier and her moves got deeper and quicker. "daddy- i'm gonna squirt all your fingers" i said as she moaned, her fingers going at a faster pace at my words.
while she kept fucking me, her other hand went to my hair, pulling it as she gave one more thrust. the tingle from the harsh pain and her fingers inside made the heat on my lower tummy snap as i could feel myself squirting all over her fingers, wetting the sheets underneath as my body collapsed in bed.
her thrusts got slower until they stopped completely. she removed her fingers from inside of me and placed them on my mouth as i licked them clean with my tongue. she bite her lip and kissed me one last time before getting up.
she came back with a small towel to clean me and then got rid of her clothes, laying besides me.
she hugged me as my head positioned on her chest.
"there wasn't a time in where i wasn't in love with you" she whispered. it felt so intimate, only for me to hear.
"when we were younger, when you got mad at me, the first time we kiss, when we hooked up, i was always head over heels for you, princess". she said. her hand softly caressing my hair, making my eyes close. "i kept trying to forget about you all the time but the feelings were always there, reminding me that i'll never stop loving you. and if, us being together, means we'll have to tell your annoying brother who will probably murder me after, i'll still do it for you"
i smiled and softly chuckled. my heart fluttering from happiness, and god, butterflies were small in comparison to what she made me feel.
"i never stopped loving you either" i replied, feeling a kiss on my temple.
and this time felt different. the cold feeling i had before, when she left me alone in bed, was no longer there.
it felt warm now, with her body besides mine, her love-filled gaze. i knew this time was going to be different.
#se mi x reader#player 380#player 380 x reader#se-mi#se mi#se-mi x reader#squid game#lesbian#squid game 2#se mi squid game
494 notes
·
View notes
Text

"Summer nights like this had a way of unfolding secrets. The kind of nights when the air hung heavy with pine and smoke, the moon glinting like a shy voyeur against the rippling surface of the lake. This wasnât your first time at the Washington family cabin, but it was the first time that everything felt different. No parents. No rules. And, worst of all, no escape from the fact that Josh Washington was here, and he wasnât yours."
summary: Your best friend invites you to their annual summer trip to the family cabin in the mountainsâsomething you've done before. But this year is different: no parents. After years of secretly harboring feelings for your best friendâs brother, Josh, you decide this is the perfect chance to finally confess.
tags: best friend's brother!joshua washington x f!reader, childhood crush, both josh and reader like each other but act oblivious (josh more than reader), reader is low key obsessed with josh, minor age gap, alternative universe where Hannah and Beth are still alive, some angst, p in v (protected), virginity loss (reader), kind of fluff, josh talks you through it (yummy!!), fingering (f receiving), idiots in love đ«¶đ»
/á - Ë -ăâ© tokkis note đŻ âż hey... how yall doing... the rami malek fever is so real i had to write something. so i did. 6,45k words to be more exact, teehee! i dont quite know what this is, but i had fun writing it, like it got me giggling and shit so yeah đ if you see any typos close your eyes, forget you saw anything. enjoy!

7th grade. That was when you stopped thinking of Josh Washington as just Hannahâs annoying older brother. Between the way he stayed behind after soccer practice to teach you how to kick a penalty and the smirk he threw over his shoulder, like he knew you were watching him. The first time when you actually considered Josh not being a jerk like other boys. In 9th grade, he became the hottest guy you had ever met. or maybe you just got so used to his face that you didn't want to look at other boys. Fast forward to now, you're starting college in one month, and things have changed in a way. maybe for the worstă
Ą because he's all you can think about.
âYouâre staring again.â Hannahâs voice snaps you out of your daze. Sheâs grinning, nudging your ribs as the two of you sit on the couch in the cabin. âYouâre so obvious.â You blink and turn toward her, cheeks heating. âIâI wasnât staring!â
âOh, you were,â she teases, popping a chip into her mouth. âWhat is it this time? The hair? The jawline? Or did you finally notice his arms? I mean, have you seen him chop firewood? Thatâs peak Josh.â
âHannah!â You hiss, smacking her arm. She only laughs, and you canât help but roll your eyes. But sheâs not wrong. Somewhere between your senior year of high school and now, Josh had gone from the boy who made stupid puns to the man who could take your breath away just by walking into a room. Unfortunately, it seems like he doesnât notice.
âStill no move, huh?â Hannah says, lowering her voice. âYouâre not seriously going to spend another summer in silent agony, are you?â You sigh. âWhat am I supposed to say? âHey, Josh, remember me? The girl who used to wear braces and cried when I lost my retainer? Cool. Wanna make out?ââ Hannah snorts so loudly that Beth, sitting nearby with her book, looks over with a frown. âWhat are you two laughing about now?â
âNothing,â you and Hannah say in unison, though sheâs still stifling giggles. Beth looks at you both, arching a brow. âSure,â she says, clearly unconvinced, but she doesnât push. She returns to her book, leaving you free to squirm under Hannahâs knowing gaze.
Josh doesnât stick around to witness your humiliation. Heâs already disappeared into the kitchen, and the sound of the fridge opening and the clinking of bottles is the only thing tethering you to the moment. âDo something this trip,â Hannah murmurs, leaning close so Beth doesnât overhear. âSeriously. Youâve been mooning over him since forever. And nowââ she waves a hand at the open windows, the twilight stretching wide like a stageââthis is your moment.â
âHannah, itâs not like that,â you say, but even you donât believe it. Not when your heart skips every time Josh is within ten feet of you. âItâs exactly like that,â she shoots back, voice low but insistent. âHe likes you, too, you know.â You look at her sharply. âWhat?â
âOh, donât give me that face,â Hannah says, rolling her eyes. âIâve seen the way he looks at you. Heâs just... Josh. Oblivious as hell.â
Youâre about to argue, to tell her sheâs wrong, that thereâs no way Joshua Washingtonâ carefree, clever, confident Josh, could ever see you like that. But before you can, his voice carries from the kitchen. âYou two plotting something?â Your breath hitches, and Hannah, ever the instigator, grins. âMaybe,â she calls back. Josh reappears, beer in hand, and leans against the doorway. His green eyes flick between the two of you, and for a moment, you swear they linger on you. âWell, donât blow up the cabin,â he says with a crooked smile before heading out onto the porch.
That night, the cabin settled into quiet. Beth retires early, Hannah tucked away in the room youâre sharing, and yet you canât sleep. Your thoughts swirlâimages of Joshâs hands, the way his eyes looked into yours, his voice, smooth and teasing, the way his smile felt like a hook tugging you somewhere you shouldnât want to go.
The room feels suffocating, the summer heat pressing against your skin. You slip out of bed as quietly as you can, grabbing a towel and slipping into your swimsuit. The lake isnât far. Youâve been there a hundred times before, but tonight, it feels like itâs waiting just for you. The water is cold when you first step in, but itâs a welcome relief, a shock that clears your head. You wade in deeper, letting the towel drop onto the shore, and soon, the swimsuit feels like too much. You hesitate, glancing back toward the cabin, but itâs silent and still. âJust you and the lake,â you whisper to yourself. The swimsuit peels away, and the water envelops you like a second skin. You float, staring up at the sky, letting the cool liquid carry the weight of your thoughts.
But then a voice shatters the stillness.
âDidnât take you for a midnight swimmer.â
You jolt, water sloshing as you whirl toward the shore. Josh is standing there, hands in his pockets, his head cocked in that infuriatingly casual way he always manages. âJosh!â You shriek, sinking deeper into the water. âWhat are you doing out here?â
âI could ask you the same thing,â he says, stepping closer to the waterâs edge. âCouldnât sleep?â
âSomething like that,â you mutter, your cheeks burning even as the water cools your skin. His eyes sweep over the lake, lingering just long enough to make your heart race. âYou always were full of surprises,â he says softly, almost to himself. âAre you just going to stand there and watch me, or are you joining?â you ask before you can think better of it. The question hangs in the air, bold and daring, and for a moment, you think youâve scared him off. But then he grins.
âAlright.â
You watch, half in awe, as he pulls his shirt over his head, revealing the toned lines of his chest and the faint trail of scars along his ribs. He doesnât stop there, shucking off his jeans until heâs left in his boxers.
The water ripples as he drops in, and suddenly, heâs closer than you expected, the space between you charged with something you canât quite name. âThis is nice,â he says, his voice quieter now, almost reverent. You nod, the words caught in your throat. âDo you ever feel like...â He trails off, his gaze fixed on the horizon. âLike thereâs something just out of reach? Like you want to grab it, but youâre scared of what happens if you do?â
Your heart thuds. âAll the time.â His gaze shifts to you, his expression unreadable. For a moment, you think heâs going to say somethingâsomething that will change everything. Instead, he leans back, letting himself float. âGood thing weâve got the whole summer,â he murmurs.
Youâre not sure if heâs talking to you or himself. But one thing is clear: youâll spend every moment of this summer trying to pull him closer.
The next morning, the cabin feels alive with the quiet rustle of summer. Birds trill in the trees, and sunlight pours through the open windows, a golden invitation to start the day. Hannah is already on the deck with a cup of coffee, scrolling on her phone when you step out. âYouâre up early,â she says, not looking up. You shrug, trying to hide how restless youâd been all night after what happened at the lake. âCouldnât sleep.â
She raises a brow but doesnât press. âJosh is down at the dock,â she says, nodding toward the lake. âProbably sulking. You know how he gets.â
You hesitate. âWhyâs he sulking?â
She snorts. âBecause the rest of the group isnât getting here until tomorrow. Youâd think one day without his entourage wouldnât kill him.â You glance toward the lake. the memory of last night. Joshâs quiet words, the way the moonlight danced in his eyes, it's still fresh in your mind. âYou should go,â Hannah says, smirking now. âCheer him up. Or stare at him some more. Whatever works.â
âHannah!â But sheâs already gone, slipping back into the cabin and leaving you with no choice but to head toward the dock.
Josh is sitting on the edge of the wooden dock, his feet dangling in the water. The air smells like cedar and the faint tang of sunscreen. for a moment, you almost turn back. But then he glances over his shoulder and sees you. âMorning,â he says, his voice softer than usual. âHey,â you say, stepping onto the dock and sitting a few feet away. For a while, neither of you speak. The lake stretches out before you, endless and still, and it feels like the world has shrunk to just the two of you.
âBig day ahead of us,â Josh says eventually, his tone laced with sarcasm. âYeah,â you reply, matching his smile. âSo many exciting activities. Staring at trees. Staring at water. Staring at each other.â He laughs, and the sound is warm and unexpected. âCareful. I might think youâre obsessed with me.â Your stomach flips, but you keep your voice light. âWho says Iâm not?â
Josh looks at you then, really looks at you, and for a second, you wonder if youâve said too much. But instead of teasing, his expression softens. âI donât get you sometimes,â he says quietly.
âWhat do you mean?â He shrugs, kicking at the water. âYouâre just...different. Not like everyone else.â oh boy. âGood different or bad different?â you ask, your heart in your throat. Josh doesnât answer right away. His gaze shifts to the endless forest, and when he finally speaks, his voice pangs through you.
âGood,â he says. "Definitely good.â
The rest of the day is a blur of lazy activitiesâhelping Beth organize the kitchen, listening to Hannahâs playlist on the deck, and avoiding Josh just enough to keep your heart from imploding. By sunset, the air is thick with the anticipation of the groupâs arrival tomorrow. Hannah flops onto the couch beside you, phone in hand. âSam says theyâre leaving first thing in the morning,â she says. âSo, enjoy the quiet while it lasts.â
âQuiet?â Beth calls from the kitchen, laughing. âHave you met us?â Hannah rolls her eyes. âYou know what I mean. Tomorrow itâs going to be chaos. Jess and Emily bickering, Chris and Ashley pretending theyâre not totally in love, Matt trying to keep the peace...and then thereâs Josh.â
âWhat about Josh?â You ask before you can stop yourself. Hannah gives you a look. âYou tell me.â
That night, you find yourself back at the lake, drawn by the same restless energy that kept you up the night before. You donât plan on skinny dipping againâit feels too risky with everyone aroundâbut the water calls to you anyway, soothing and eternal.
And maybe, just maybe, Josh feels the same right now.
Youâre sitting on the shore, toes dipping into the cool water when you hear footsteps behind you. âCouldnât sleep again?â You donât have to turn around to know itâs him. âI could say the same to you,â you reply, glancing back. Josh sits beside you, his shoulder brushing yours, and the warmth of him is enough to set your skin buzzing. âItâs weird, isnât it?â he says after a while.
âWhat is?â
âBeing back here. Without... you know. Adults. Rules.â You nod, the weight of his words settling over you. âFeels different.â
âYeah,â he says, his voice quieter now. âMakes you think about stuff.â
âLike what?â you ask, heart pounding.
Josh doesnât answer right away. Instead, he picks up a stone and skips it across the water. One, two, three perfect skips before it sinks. âLike what happens next,â he says finally. âFor all of us. Feels like everythingâs about to change.â
You donât know what to say to that. So, instead, you reach for your own stone, throwing it as hard as you can. It skips once before plunking into the water. âGuess Iâll just have to stick around and figure it out,â you say, keeping your voice light.
Josh looks at you, his eyes shadowed and searching, and for a moment, you think heâs going to say something. what you want to hear, maybe. something important. But instead, he smiles, that same lopsided grin thatâs been haunting your dreams for years. âGood,â he says.
âIâd miss you otherwise.â
The cabin feels too small the moment the others arrive. Itâs a blur of bodies, laughter, and chaos as the others spill into the space, dragging in bags, cooler boxes, and enough energy to wake the dead. Itâs not that you mind themâyouâve known most of Joshâs friends for years, but something about the way the cabin hums now feels different. The tight, intimate bubble youâd shared with Josh, Hannah, and Beth is gone, replaced by noise and the easy rhythm of their group. You feel...adrift, to say the least. And watching Josh slip seamlessly back into his role as the charismatic center of attention only makes it worse.
By the time night falls, the cabin is alive with music, the sharp pop of bottle caps, and the low buzz of conversation. You find yourself perched in a corner of the living room, a half-empty drink in hand, watching the others like a ghost at your own party.
Josh is at the center of it all, as always. Heâs standing near the couch, laughing at something Sam said, and the sound is enough to send your stomach twisting into knots. Sam, of course, is radiantâeffortlessly pretty in her cropped sweatshirt, her hair catching the light like spun gold. Sheâs animated, gesturing with her hands, and every time Josh leans closer to hear her, you feel like the room tilts off its axis. âHey,â Hannah says, sliding in next to you with a knowing look. âYou okay?â
âYeah,â you lie, taking a sip of your drink. Hannah snorts. âSubtle.â You glance at her, frowning. âWhat?â
âYou know what,â she says, tilting her head toward Josh and Sam. âSeriously, if youâre going to keep looking at him like that, you might as well do something about it.â
âIâm not looking at him,â you protest weakly. Hannah rolls her eyes. âSure. And Iâm not your best friend.â She pauses, watching you for a moment before her expression softens. âLook, youâre not exactly subtle when it comes to Josh. But for what itâs worth? I think heâs just as clueless about how he feels as you are.â Her words settle into your chest, a mix of hope and frustration, but before you can respond, Jess calls out from the other side of the room.
âHey! Whoâs up for Spin the Bottle?â You couldnât escape it, let's be honest.
You donât know how it happens, but somehow, you end up in the circle. Maybe itâs the drinking, or maybe itâs Hannah giving you a pointed nudge as everyone sits on the floor, but before you know it, youâre sandwiched between her and Ashley, your pulse pounding in your ears. Josh is directly across from you, his green eyes bright in the firelight. Sam is to his left, Jess to his right, and the knot in your stomach tightens. âOkay, ground rules,â Jess says, grinning wickedly. âNo chickening out. You spin, you kiss. Period.â
Thereâs a chorus of laughter and a few groans, but no one protests. Chris goes first, spinning the bottle with dramatic flair. It lands on Ashley, who blushes furiously but leans in to kiss him. The group erupts in cheers and wolf whistles, and you canât help but smile despite yourself.
One by one, the bottle makes its rounds. Jess and Emily kiss, Matt kisses Ashley despite him protesting, and eventually, itâs Joshâs turn. He spins the bottle with a lazy flick of his wrist, the glass neck twirling endlessly before it slows, stops, and lands on Sam.
Your stomach drops.
âOh, come on,â Jess says, clapping her hands. âThis is gonna be good.â Josh raises an eyebrow, glancing at Sam. She shrugs, smiling, and leans forward.
You canât look away.
Their lips meet in a brief, playful kissânothing dramatic, nothing earth-shattering. but itâs enough. Enough to make your chest ache, your fingers tighten around the drink in your hand. When they pull apart, everyone cheers again, and Josh laughs, rubbing the back of his neck. âYour turn,â he says, handing the bottle to Sam. But you donât care. Youâre too busy swallowing the lump in your throat, trying to ignore the way your vision blurs at the edges.
Later, when the game ends and the group begins to disperse, you slip outside, the cool night air a welcome relief from the suffocating cabin. The lake stretches out before you, dark and endless, and for a moment, you let yourself breathe.
âYou okay?â The voice startles you, and you turn to see Josh standing there, hands in his pockets. âIâm fine,â you say quickly, brushing at your eyes. He frowns, stepping closer. âYou sure? You looked kind of...I donât know, off.â You force a laugh, crossing your arms. âIâm fine, Josh. Really.â For a moment, he just looks at you, his brow furrowed like heâs trying to figure out a puzzle.
âYouâre a terrible liar,â he says softly. The words hit harder than they should, and before you can stop yourself, you snap. âWhat do you want me to say, Josh? That I didnât love watching you kiss Sam? That it didnât suck seeing you two all cozy earlier?â His eyes widen, caught off guard, and for a second, you regret everything. But then his expression shiftsâsomething softer, something almost...guilty.
âI didnât...â He trails off, running a hand through his hair. âI wasnât trying to...â You shake your head, wrapping your arms tighter around yourself. âForget it. Itâs not your fault.â Josh hesitates, like heâs weighing his next words carefully. âI wasnât trying to hurt you,â he says finally, his voice barely above a whisper.
You glance at him, your heart aching at the look in his eyesâconflicted, searching. âI know,â you say quietly. âItâs fine. Really.â But itâs not fine. And as you turn back toward the cabin, leaving Josh standing by the lake, you canât help but wonder if this summer is going to break you before itâs over.
The sun hung low in the sky, painting the cabin in hues of orange and gold. The group was scatteredâJess and Emily were bickering over sunscreen, Chris and Ashley were curled up on the deck talking in low tones, and Sam was by the lake with Hannah, skipping stones. It was all too perfect, too idyllic, except for the hollow ache in your chest.
Josh had been avoiding you all day.
It wasnât like he was being obvious about itâJosh had a knack for slipping into conversations, filling the room with his sharp wit and charm like nothing was wrong. But you felt it. In the way his eyes would dart past you when you entered a room, the way his laugh seemed just a little louder when you werenât around.
And maybe you were just as bad, lurking in the corners, pretending not to notice how often he touched Samâs arm when they talked.
Written across your heart was all of your will to make him seeâmake him realize there was no in-between. There was either you and him, or the hollow echo of âIâm so sorry for your loss.â And wasnât that what it felt like already? Like mourning something that never got the chance to live?
But it was his fault, wasnât it?
For making you want him so much that your heart bled angel tears. For teaching your lips to sing sweet once-upon-a-times about a boy who was all sharp edges and hidden softness, who didnât realize how much space he took up in your world.
By late afternoon, you found yourself back at the lake. It had become your refuge, the only place where you could breathe without the weight of Joshâs absence pressing against your ribs. Your toes skimmed the waterâs edge, the cool ripples kissing your skin. You werenât thinking about anything in particularâjust the endless horizon, the way the light danced on the surface of the lake. But then a voice broke through your thoughts.
âYou hiding out here now?â You didnât have to turn around to know it was him. Again.
âMaybe I am,â you said, your voice sharper than you intended. Josh sighed, stepping closer. You could feel the heat of him at your back, the way his presence wrapped around you even when you didnât want it to. âLook,â he said finally, his voice softer. âAbout the other night...â You turned to face him, cutting him off. âItâs fine, Josh. You donât owe me an explanation.â
âYes, I do.â His eyesâthose endless green eyesâsearched yours, his expression uncharacteristically serious. âNo, you donât,â you said, forcing a smile. âWeâre friends. Thatâs all weâve ever been, right?â
Josh flinched, like the word âfriendsâ was a physical blow. âI didnât mean to hurt you,â he said quietly. For a moment, you believed. But then you shook your head, stepping away. âYou didnât, Josh,â you said. âIâm fine.â
That night, the group decided to make a bonfire by the lake. The air was thick with laughter, the sharp scent of burning wood mingling with the sweetness of roasted marshmallows.
You sat with Hannah and Beth, listening as Chris tried to tell a ghost story that kept getting interrupted by Jessâs sarcastic commentary. Josh was across the fire, sitting next to Sam. He wasnât touching her, wasnât even looking at her, but it didnât matter.
Your hair cascaded like Niagara under the firelight, your lips so softâeven if he had never felt them under his. Josh couldnât stop looking at you. Your eyes glowed like an eternity, and your voiceâwhen you laughed at something - it was the only antidote heâd ever had for all those sleepless nights.
He didnât know how to fix this.
Didnât know how to reach across the chasm that had opened between you since that stupid game of Spin the Bottle. And maybe it was selfishâmaybe it was cruelâbut he wanted you to look at him the way you used to. Like he was something worth believing in.
The fire burned low as the group began to drift off, one by one. Eventually, it was just you and Josh, the silence between you heavy and unspoken. âShouldnât you be with Sam?â you asked, your tone biting. Josh frowned. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â you said quickly, standing. âIâm going to bed.â But before you could leave, his hand shot out, catching your wrist. âWait,â he said, his voice urgent. You froze, refusing to look at him. âCan we justââ He hesitated, his grip loosening. âCan we talk?â You pulled away, your chest tightening. âNot tonight, Josh.â He didnât stop you this time, and as you walked back to the cabin, you felt the weight of his gaze on your back.
Neither of you slept that night.
The stars were muted behind a veil of clouds, the air heavy with the promise of rain. The cabin was quieter now. Days of forced smiles and lingering silences had worn you thin, and tonight, you found yourself outside again, pacing the gravel path that led to the lake.
You didnât mean to cry.
It started as an ache in your chest, spreading to your throat until the tears came unbidden, hot, and relentless. You wiped at them furiously, hating the way they betrayed you, but the anger only made it worse.
How could he be so blind?
You heard footsteps behind you, familiar and deliberate. You didnât need to turn around to know it was Josh. âGo away,â you said, your voice raw.
He didnât.
âHey,â he said softly, his tone careful, like he was afraid youâd shatter if he spoke too loud. âWhatâs wrong?â You laughed bitterly, the sound hollow in the stillness. âYou really have to ask?â Josh shifted, running a hand through his hair. âLook, if this is aboutââ
âItâs not about Sam!â you snapped, whirling to face him. âItâs about you, Josh. Itâs always about you.â His brows furrowed, confusion flickering in his green eyes. âWhat are you talking about?â You threw your hands up, frustration spilling over. âDo you know what itâs like? To feel like youâre screaming into the void, hoping, praying, that someone will hear you? To love someone so much that it hurts, only for them to act like you donât even exist?â Joshâs expression shifted, the confusion replaced by something deeper, something raw.
âIââ
âYou donât get it,â you interrupted, your voice breaking. âYou never have. And maybe thatâs my fault. Maybe I shouldâve said something years ago, but I didnât, and now... now I canât even look at you without feeling like Iâm suffocating.â The tears came harder now, and you didnât bother to stop them. Josh took a step closer, his jaw tight, but he didnât speak. âSay something,â you demanded, your voice trembling. âAnything.â
He didnât.
The silence stretched, thick and suffocating, until you shook your head, a bitter laugh escaping your lips. âOf course,â you said, turning away. âWhy did I even expectââ But before you could take another step, his hand caught your arm, spinning you back toward him.
And then he kissed you.
It wasnât soft.
It was desperate, messy, like he was trying to say all the words he couldnât find through the press of his lips. His hands cradled your face, grounding you even as the world seemed to tilt beneath your feet. For a moment, you froze, too stunned to move. But then your hands found his shirt, clutching the fabric like it was the only thing keeping you from falling apart. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breath uneven.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered, his voice barely audible. âIâm sorry I didnât see it sooner. Iâm sorry I made you feel like this.â Your chest ached, the anger draining from your body as quickly as it had come. âJosh,â you started, but he cut you off, his green eyes locking onto yours. âI donât deserve you,â he said, his voice cracking. âI know I donât. But youâre all I think about. You always have been.â The words broke something in you, and the tears came again, but this time, they werenât born of anger or frustration. âThen why didnât you say anything?â you asked, your voice trembling. âBecause Iâm a coward,â he admitted, a humorless laugh escaping his lips. âBecause Iâm an idiot who didnât realize what he had until he almost lost it.â You stared at him, your heart pounding in your chest.
âI donât want to lose you,â he said, his hands still framing your face. âI canât.â You didnât trust yourself to speak, so you did the only thing you could: you kissed him.
This time, it was softer, slower, filled with all the things you couldnât put into words. And when you pulled back, his lips curved into a small, hesitant smile. âDoes this mean youâll stop avoiding me?â you asked, your voice shaking with a mix of laughter and tears. Josh chuckled, pressing another kiss to your forehead. âYou'll start wishing I would."
The first low rumble of thunder rolled across the sky as you and Josh lingered, the sound so faint at first that you barely noticed it. But then it came again, louder this time, accompanied by a flash of light on the horizon, pulling you both from your kiss. You glanced up at the clouds gathering above, your chest tightening. Josh followed your gaze, a grin tugging at his lips. âYou afraid of a little rain?â Before you could respond, the heavens opened up. The rain came in a sudden, torrential downpour, drenching you both in seconds. You yelped, the cold droplets soaking through your clothes as Josh let out a startled laugh. âCome on!â he shouted over the sound of the rain, grabbing your hand.
He led you up the path, past the cabin and deeper into the woods where a small gazebo stood, tucked beneath a canopy of trees. The structure was simple but charming, with its whitewashed beams and ivy creeping up the sides. Inside was a weathered but cozy couch, draped with soft blankets that someoneâHannah, probablyâhad left there.
You stumbled under the shelter just as another crack of thunder split the sky. The sound was deafening, but you couldnât help laughing as you leaned against one of the beams, rainwater dripping from your hair and clothes. Josh stood across from you, his hands on his hips, his shirt clinging to his chest in a way that made your heart race all over again. His hair was a mess, dark strands sticking to his forehead, and yet he looked unfairly goodâsmiling at you like this was the best night of his life.
âWell,â he said, shaking water from his hair, âso much for staying dry.â You rolled your eyes, wrapping your arms around yourself. âYou think?â He stepped closer, his grin softening into something warmer. âHere.â He reached for one of the blankets on the couch, shaking it out before draping it over your shoulders. His fingers brushed your arms as he adjusted it, and you shivered, though it wasnât from the rain. âThanks,â you murmured, your voice quieter now.
Josh sat beside you on the couch, his arm resting along the back as he leaned into the cushions. The rain pattered against the roof of the gazebo, a rhythmic hum that filled the silence between you. âYou know,â he said after a moment, his voice low, âI kind of like this.â You glanced at him, eyebrows raised. âGetting caught in a thunderstorm?â
âNo,â he said, chuckling. âBeing here. With you.â You looked away, focusing on the rain streaking down the gazeboâs wooden beams. âJosh...â âHey,â he said, his voice softer now. You felt his hand brush against yours, tentative, like he was testing the waters. âLook at me.â You turned to face him, your eyes meeting his. The rain softened the world around you, muting everything except the warmth in his gaze.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. It was just the two of you, sitting close on that old couch, the rain falling like a curtain around the gazebo. You could feel it, that familiar warmth creeping up within you, curling in your stomach every time Josh was near. Your heart thuds as his rough palm drags itself up your exposed thigh. Before you could stop yourself, the words rushed out of your mouth. âIâm a virgin!â Your face flushed a deep crimson as soon as the words left your lips, and you immediately covered your face with your hands in embarrassment.
Josh froze for a beat, his hand still resting on your thigh. You could feel his gaze on you, but you didnât dare look up. And then, to your surprise, you heard him laugh softly, the sound low and warm. âWait... really?â he asked, his voice filled with amusement but also something softer, something affectionate.
You peeked up at him, still hiding half of your face behind your hands, the flush on your cheeks deepening. âYeah, really,â you mumbled, not sure whether you were embarrassed or relieved to finally say it out loud. Joshâs grin widened, and there was a playful glint in his eyes as he leaned a little closer. âI gotta admit, thatâs a little... surprising.â He paused, his tone teasing but gentle. âBut, hey, no rushing." Your heart skipped a beat at the thought of him being your first. You nodded, your eyes searching his face, still unsure whether to be embarrassed or... maybe a little proud?
His hand gently moved from your thigh to rest on your knee, his thumb brushing over your skin in slow, reassuring circles. âDonât be embarrassed,â he said quietly, his voice soft. âI'm not trying anything unless you want to.â You looked up at him, meeting his gaze, and found only kindness thereâ no teasing, no judgment, just understanding. And somehow, that made everything feel a little easier. "I do want to... you know.." The words won't come out. âStill,â you muttered, âitâs... kind of awkward, donât you think?â Josh chuckled, that warm smile never leaving his face. âDon't think soâ he said, his voice low and serious now, âif youâre gonna share something like that with anyone, Iâm glad it could be me."
You nod, scooting closer to him, palms now flush on his chest. his eyes scan your every inch, and you try to look away, but he captures your lips into another kiss. his lips trail down to your neck with a low "can I?" And you hum, trying your best to stay quiet as you get used to the feeling.
in no time, you're under him, both entangled, half naked and out of breath. he finally pulls off your panties, tossing them to the floor as he spreads your cunt wide open with two of his fingers, and god, you looked so erotic, all shying away as he loomed over, fingers playing with your pussy. "You ever touched yourself like this before?" You nod, bottom lip captive between your teeth. "J-just a little..." Oh, god. "You're so beautiful, fuckă
Ą" And he's already losing his mind. Nights of fantasizing couldnât have prepared him for this.
placing his palm behind your knee, he lifts up your legs, laying light pecks onto the plush of your thighs, thumb now tracing down to your puffy clit. Josh starts slowly, swirling his finger and still kissing your soft flesh. "Thank you for letting me do this." tracing the entrace with his index, he pushes his finger slow and deep inside, and you arch against him. this was it. he was where all of his dreams led him to. you looked like something straight out of a 80's porno. cunningly, josh moved his finger, and before you knew it he added another one. you squeezed perfectly around his digits, the sounds you and your pussy made driving him to the brink. "You hear that?" he asks, curling up his fingers, the wet sounds amplifying. "don't think I've ever had a pussy this wet before..." you whimper ans wrigle under his hold. "Josh.."
"What? It's the truth." he chuckles, speed picking up, his other hand now flush to your lower belly. "Want you to come. Can you do that for me?" he looks up, doe eyes searching for yours, and you can already feel your body convulsing. it didn't take long for you to finally give in and gift him what he asked for, coming just from his fingers. the way you thighs squeezed together, trapping his hand between them, soft pleads dripping from your lips like honeyă
Ą he was done for. you were embarrassed, to say the least, hiding your face into his shirt he had taken off long ago. "Stop that, heyă
Ą look at me, baby." Baby. did you just come again? "You did great. so good." he leans in over you, pressing a soft kiss on the bridge of your nose. "Do you wanna keep going?" and you say the most eager 'yes' known to man. "i got you." he smiles, eyes tracing every curve of your body. he takes off his pants along with hus briefs, letting his shaft spring free, small pearls of precum already gathered at the tip.
your eyes opened. what the fuck? is that normal? you knew your first would hurt, but seeing what Josh had going on for him you knew it would be the most painful experience for you yet. "Don't worry. I'll go slow." he stumbles a bit back, grabbing a hold of his trousers, palming his pockets before he mutters a soft 'there we go.' and takes out a shiny wrapperă
Ą a condom. the opens it and carefully takes it out, lining it with the tip of his aching cock. "If you ever wanna stopă
Ą" he starts, whilst rolling the condom down his length. "Tell me. Yeah?" you nod.
taking his length into his fist, Josh pumps it a few times before he aligns it with your entrance that trickled with juices. he lets it slip in, and your eyes close as tears threaten to fall. you claw at his back, but Josh kisses you sweetly as he slides in some more, your walls wrapping perfectly around himă
Ą just like it was meant to be. "It's okay, you're okay, baby."
after going in the last couple of inches, he starts to move, gently holding down onto your waist as he lets you adjust. "Doing so good for me."
just a few strokes after, he feels you wrapping your legs around his hips, urging him deeper. "Please.." You plead, the sweetest sounds escaping your plump and swollen lips, and he swears he could come just by that. "Fuck, yeah, okayă
Ą" he groans, with the way your teary eyes stared up at him. He starts to move his hips, harder, deeper, each sound you made an encouragement for him to keep going. His palms make their way under your back, pulling you up, almost to sit on his lap. He fucks up into you, your arms lazily draped over his flexed shoulders whilst his lips kiss soft blooms onto your chest. you clench around him. "J-Josh..." he shakes his head, laughing as his fingers dig deep into your flesh where you know bruises will appear later. "Don'tă
Ą ha, I'm gonna come if you keep doing that." whines slip past your lips as his speed picks up. "Shit, shită
Ą" he pulls you closer, lips now stuck to your neck like a locket. "Y-you gonna come?" he prys. "Mhm.." you squeal as your eyes roll back. "Go ahead, for me." that's all it took. you come once again, nimbly wrapping around josh like a vine, walls squeezing him so tight. your mind goes blank, only soft moans gripping your throat as Josh pumps into you, finally releasing inside of the condom with a few thrusts.
you both breathe heavily, hearts beating in a sing-song, as you come down from your high. realization sets in as you meet each other's gaze. it was real. it really just happened.
"You okay?" he leans in, pressing a lazy kiss onto your lips. "Yeah... How okay can one be after having sex for the first time..?" and he laughs, playing with the strands of your hair. "Thank god for the rain covering the sound. You were super loud just thenă
Ą"
"Josh!"
#josh washington#josh washington smut#josh washington x reader#josh washington x you#joshua washington#until dawn#until dawn fanfics#rami malek#rami malek x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
hi!!! i had an idea for a request where the reader and James are best friends and have a lot of tension (possibly roommates?) and one especially cold night the heater breaks and James offers to basically be her personal heater if she needs and she finally caves and gets in bed with him. idk if that makes sense!! i love your writing btw đ©·đ©·
hi nonnie! this didn't end up being super suggestive but james is really flirty so I hope that is good haha. hope you're having a great day, enjoy! <3
bestfriend!James Potter x fem!reader who ends up in his bed âż 745 words
cw: orphan!James, fem!reader, reader is stubborn, james is flirty
james potter masterlist
°Ëâ§âżâ§Ë°
Youâre ignoring the way James sends you a smirk every time you shiver. You tug your blanket closer, gritting your teeth in the hopes to silence their chattering. The fireplace crackles in front of you, but it doesnât do much to warm your trembling body.Â
You and James are sitting in the living room of his familyâs cabin, which now solely belongs to him. The two of you havenât been here for many years, but after the passing of his parents several months ago, James asked if you wanted to come on a trip with him.
âJust like when we were little,â James had said, and then, âYou can sleep in my bed just like you did back then too.â
Youâd smacked him on the back of the head, but told him youâd start packing. And now, here you are. The only problem is, James hadnât thought to have the heater checked out before you two arrived. As fate would have it, the thing goes out during dinner on your first night.Â
Now, the sun has fully set, the wind is howling outside, and the cold creeps into your bones despite the extra shirt you have on and the two blankets youâre wrapped in. You send James a glare when he has the audacity to scooch closer to you on the couch. He sends you a wink and you stick your tongue out at him.
âCome on,â James says, wiggling his eyebrows and nudging you with his shoulder, âYou know you wanna come sleep in bed with me.â
You shove him away with your elbow, your whole body moving as your cocoon is disturbed. âI donât wanna sleep with you, weirdo.â
âI never said you wanted to sleep with me,â James corrects, and ruffles your hair which has you shouting out a âhey!â before he continues, âI said sleep in bed with me.â
âSame thing,â You argue, reaching one hand out of your (slightly) warm blanket layer to fix your hair. âEither way, itâs not happening.â
James scoffs dramatically and stands up from the couch. âDonât come crying to me when your bedroom is too cold and you need someone big and strong and devilishly handsome to warm you up.â He sends you a wink and a finger gun, purposely flexing his muscles as he walks into his room. You shake your head and scoff at his ridiculousness, hoping you wonât really get too cold on your own in your bedroom.Â
Of course, youâre wrong.
Youâre curled up as tight as you can be under the blanket. Youâre wearing every piece of clothing that you brought that is remotely soft, you have your two blankets, and youâve burrowed yourself as far into the mattress as you can go. Itâs still not enough.Â
Youâve never been cold like this. Itâs the kind of cold that has you questioning your safety, the kind that leaves the tips of your fingers, toes, ears, and nose numb. Your body trembles viciously, and you wonder if James is having the same problem you are. Except you know he isnât, because he is practically a living furnace.Â
You can only stand it for about an hour before you swallow your pride and get up from your bed on stiff, shaky legs. You take your blankets with you, padding down the hall to the room James always stays in. You donât knock, you donât have to. You just walk in, shut the door behind you, and climb in next to him.
âI knew youâd come,â You hear him say, and he flips around to face you. Itâs not obvious whether he was asleep or not before you came in, but heâs wide awake now. âYou just canât resist me.â
âI just canât resist not going to the hospital for hypothermia.â You argue back with a flat tone but James scoffs and tugs you closer anyway.Â
âDonât worry, angel, Iâll make sure you keep all your fingers and toes.â James says, and he gives you a smile before tugging your body directly into his.
It takes a while, but eventually you stop trembling. The warmth of him is enough to have you drifting off easily, one of his hands in your hair and both of yours on his chest. You can feel him press a kiss to your forehead, and hear his words just before you fully drift off.Â
âGoodnight, love. Iâll make sure to give you shit for this in the morning.â
°Ëâ§âżâ§Ë°
© prettydaisygirl
#daisyâs writings#james potter#james potter x reader#james potter au#james potter fluff#james potter fic#james potter drabble#james potter x fem!reader#hp marauders#james potter oneshot#james potter imagine#james potter x y/n#james potter x you#james potter fanfiction#marauders au#marauders fic#marauders era
265 notes
·
View notes
Text
Mile High Club - R.C.
Rafe Cameron x Reader
Summary: Y/n and Rafe get a much needed vacation but they can't even wait until they land to begin. (Please ready Baby Daddy parts one & two first!)
Warnings: Smut, nursing kink, language
Word Count: 1.4k+


You'd never been on a plane before. Taking off made you nervous but Rafe held your hand the entire time and soon enough your face was lit up in awe as you watched the world below you from the window.
Juliette was only four months old. Convincing you and Rafe to go on a trip, let alone take a break, was a challenge.
"Nope. Absolutely not. I'm not leaving my daughter." Rafe argued with his parents, bouncing Juliette on his knee.
"You two never do anything for yourselves. You guys deserve some time alone." Ward said, Rose nodding beside him.
"You guys are exhausted. Just take a few days, go to the Bahama house. We'll take care of Jules." Rose added.
You looked over at Rafe and your baby. Rafe's lips were pressed in a thin line at the thought of being away from his daughter. Jules smiled up at her dad, the sight melted your heart. You couldn't imagine being away from your daughter either but some time alone with Rafe did sound really nice.
"I don't know, babe...maybe we should. Just for a few days?" You suggest, running your fingernails over his bicep.
It took some convincing but Rafe finally agreed to three days in the Bahamas. The two of you were practically thrown out of Tannyhill so John B could drive you to the airport. Going back to give Juliette more and more kisses, making sure she had everything she needed, promising to Facetime multiple times a day.
Ward and Rose laughed. You were first time parents, a feeling they remember all too well but they assured you Juliette would be fine and happy with her grandparents and aunts.
Now you were flying high in first class, sipping champagne and snuggling up to your boyfriend as you watched the clouds go by. You both agreed to try to relax and not worry. Ward and Rose raised three kids and with Sarah, Wheezie, and John B all happy to help, you knew your daughter was in good hands.
You shifted uncomfortably as your breasts started to ache.
"You okay, baby?" Rafe asked, pressing his lips to your temple.
"Yeah, just gotta pump." You tell him, reaching for your bag to grab what you need before unbuckling your seatbelt to head to the bathroom.
Rafe has a shit eating grin on his face.
"What?" You ask.
"Can I help?" He asks, licking his bottom lip.
"Rafe, we're on a plane." You whisper.
"Mhmm," He hums, leaning into you to speak against your lips. "And I need to help my baby momma out." He presses a soft kiss to your lips and grabs your hand, pulling you to the back of the cabin to where the bathroom was located. He quickly opened the door, pushing you inside gently and quickly closing the door behind the two of you before anyone could notice.
He grabs your hips and lifts you onto the bathroom counter. The bathroom was small, Rafe wasn't able to stand up fully but that didn't matter as he was leaning down to press kisses to your jaw.
"Rafe-"
"Don't need this," He muttered, tossing your breast pump to the side. You were nervous, you didn't want to get caught doing this in an airplane bathroom but you couldn't deny the heat growing between your thighs.
He tugged at the hem of your tan top, lifting it off over your head and tossing it to the side before fiddling with the clasp of your bra, placing wet kisses over your skin.
"Fuck, Rafe..."
"Keep saying my name, baby." He demanded, letting your breasts free. "Shit..." He whispered, palming your swollen breasts.
"Rafe, I n-need you to-" You muttered, hooded eyes as you leaned your head back against the mirror.
Rafe didn't hesitate to latch onto your nipple, drinking from you harshly as he massaged your other breast.
You sighed in relief as he sucked. This nursing kink of his had become a common thing. Ever since he helped you out that first time he just couldn't get enough. You found yourself reminding him that you had a child to feed as well. But you had to admit, this was way more enjoyable than pumping.
You wrapped your fingers in his hair, digging your nails into his scalp as his fingers trailed down your body. He lifted your skirt and moved your panties to the side, slowly running a soft finger against your dripping core.
"Please," You whispered against his ear.
Rafe sucked harder as he plunged two fingers into you. You yelped at the sensation and he quickly brought his other hand up to cover your mouth. You arched your back beneath him, grinding against his fingers.
He finished draining you and quickly moved to your other breast, pumping his fingers into you harder and bringing his thumb to rub circles in your clit. You could feel him growing hard against your thigh and you knew as soon as he was done nursing, he'd be fucking you in this tiny airplane bathroom.
Your eyes rolled back as the knot in your stomach built up. Rafe hummed against your nipple as you came on his fingers. "Good girl..." He whispered against your skin and you were grateful for his hand over your mouth because you couldn't control your moans.
"Feel better, my love?" He asked as he finished drinking from you.
You smiled and nodded as you came down from your high. "Thank you," You whisper breathlessly.
"Wanna join the Mile High Club?" Rafe smirks, leaning in to kiss you.
You stared at him through hooded eyes and smiled, nodding your head eagerly.
"Use your words, mama," He says.
"Yes. Please, Rafe..."
Rafe smiles before grabbing your hips and pulling you from the counter, turning you around so you could watch him fuck you from behind.
He ripped your panties down and palmed your ass, spanking you roughly. You yelped once again.
"You gotta be quiet for me, mama," He says. "Don't wanna get caught, do you?" He asks, placing wet kisses down your back.
"I'll try," You whine.
Rafe thrusts into you and you try to stifle your moan, but he was hungry for you. This wasn't like the normal love making you were used to back home. This was new and exciting. It reminded you of when the two of you first got together. All the late nights of Rafe fucking you like his own personal whore. The way you ended up pregnant in the first place. The way you fucked before you fell in love with him.
Rafe pounded into you roughly, biting into your skin to control his own grunting. You hadn't realized you were being loud until he once again clasped a hand over your mouth.
You gripped the sink tightly, tears threatening to spill from your eyes. You hadn't been fucked like this in so long. You looked in the mirror, meeting Rafe's feral eyes as he tried not to cum yet. But you knew he was close, and so were you. With the way his skin slapped against yours, the wet sounds of your pussy filling the small room, you couldn't hold on much longer. Then, turbulence hit and it had you bouncing against him harder, sending you over the edge.
You began to vibrate as you clenched around his cock, sending Rafe into his own high. You felt him spill inside you and the feeling was euphoric. The last year and a half you'd spent with this man had you falling more inlove every day.
"Fuck, baby girl...I can never get enough of you." Rafe said, leaning against your shoulder as you both tried to catch your breath. "I'm gonna fuck you in every room of this house, and on the beach, and in the plane home, too."
You bit your lips at his promise. The thought of having Rafe to yourself for three whole days excited you. No crying, no tending to a teething baby at 2am, no siblings barging in on you. Just you and Rafe Cameron. This was a dream.
Rafe helped you clean up and get back into your clothes. You both hurriedly fixed your hair in the mirror before sneaking out of the bathroom and heading back to your seats. You noticed one of the flight attendants staring at you with a knowing look. You avoided her gaze but Rafe proudly slung his arm over your shoulder, smile wide on his face, completely satisfied with his life in this moment.
Tags: @torturedtypewritersdept @bigenergy777 @outerbankspov @purplerose291 @shayofandoms @mirellef2001
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#obx#outer banks#obx fandom#obx fanfiction#obx fic#drew starkey#obx pogues#mile high club
539 notes
·
View notes